The history of art is the story of the evolution of art over time, understood as any activity or product carried out by humans with aesthetic or communicative purposes, through which ideas, emotions or, in general, a vision of the world are expressed, using various resources such as plastic, linguistic, sound or mixed.
The historiography of art, as an academic discipline and institutional environment (museums, art market, university departments, editorial productions) is usually restricted to the so-called visual or plastic arts (essentially painting, sculpture and architecture), while other arts are more specifically the object of study of other clearly delimited disciplines, such as the history of literature or the history of music, all of which are the object of attention by the so-called history of culture or cultural history, along with sectoral histories focused on other manifestations of thought, such as history of science, the history of philosophy or the history of religions. Some fields of knowledge closely related to art history are aesthetics and art theory.
Over time, art has been classified in very diverse ways, from the medieval distinction between liberal arts and vulgar (or "mechanical") arts, through the modern distinction between fine arts and minor or applied arts, to contemporary multiplicity, which understands as art almost any manifestation of human creativity.
The successive expansion of the list of the "main arts" reached the number of nine in the century: architecture, dance, sculpture, music, painting, poetry - broadly understood as literature with aesthetic intention, which includes the different genres of theater and narrative -, cinematography, photography and the comic strip (or comic).
To the conceptual overlap of terms between plastic arts and visual arts, those of design and graphic arts were added. In addition to ancient forms of artistic expression such as fashion and gastronomy, new expressive vehicles such as advertising, animation, television and video games are currently considered arts.
The historiography of art is a multidisciplinary science, seeking an objective examination of art throughout history, classifying cultures, establishing periodizations and observing their distinctive characteristics and influences. The study of Art History was initially developed in the Renaissance, with its object limited to the artistic production of Western civilization. However, over time a broader vision of artistic history has prevailed, attempting a global description of the art of all civilizations and the analysis of their artistic productions in terms of their own cultural values (cultural relativism), and not only those of the history of Western art.
Self-referential architecture
Introduction
The history of art is the story of the evolution of art over time, understood as any activity or product carried out by humans with aesthetic or communicative purposes, through which ideas, emotions or, in general, a vision of the world are expressed, using various resources such as plastic, linguistic, sound or mixed.
The historiography of art, as an academic discipline and institutional environment (museums, art market, university departments, editorial productions) is usually restricted to the so-called visual or plastic arts (essentially painting, sculpture and architecture), while other arts are more specifically the object of study of other clearly delimited disciplines, such as the history of literature or the history of music, all of which are the object of attention by the so-called history of culture or cultural history, along with sectoral histories focused on other manifestations of thought, such as history of science, the history of philosophy or the history of religions. Some fields of knowledge closely related to art history are aesthetics and art theory.
Over time, art has been classified in very diverse ways, from the medieval distinction between liberal arts and vulgar (or "mechanical") arts, through the modern distinction between fine arts and minor or applied arts, to contemporary multiplicity, which understands as art almost any manifestation of human creativity.
The successive expansion of the list of the "main arts" reached the number of nine in the century: architecture, dance, sculpture, music, painting, poetry - broadly understood as literature with aesthetic intention, which includes the different genres of theater and narrative -, cinematography, photography and the comic strip (or comic).
To the conceptual overlap of terms between plastic arts and visual arts, those of design and graphic arts were added. In addition to ancient forms of artistic expression such as fashion and gastronomy, new expressive vehicles such as advertising, animation, television and video games are currently considered arts.
The historiography of art is a multidisciplinary science, seeking an objective examination of art throughout history, classifying cultures, establishing periodizations and observing their distinctive characteristics and influences. The study of Art History was initially developed in the Renaissance, with its object limited to the artistic production of Western civilization. However, over time a broader vision of artistic history has prevailed, attempting a global description of the art of all civilizations and the analysis of their artistic productions in terms of their own cultural values (cultural relativism), and not only those of the history of Western art.
Art today enjoys a wide network of study, dissemination and conservation of the entire artistic legacy produced by humanity throughout its history. During the century, institutions, foundations, museums and galleries, in the public and private spheres, dedicated to the analysis and cataloging of works of art, as well as their exhibition to a majority public, have proliferated. The rise of the media has been fundamental for the better study and dissemination of art.
International events and exhibitions, such as the Venice and São Paulo biennials or the Kassel Documenta, have helped promote new styles and trends. Awards such as the Turner Prize from the Tate Gallery, the Wolf Foundation Prize for the Arts, the Picasso Medal from UNESCO, the Velázquez Prize for Plastic Arts, the Pritzker Prize for architecture, the Nobel Prize for literature, the UNESCO Mozart Medal for classical music, the Pulitzer for photography and the Oscars for cinema also promote the work of the best creators internationally. Institutions such as UNESCO, with the establishment of a World Heritage Site, also help the conservation of the main monuments of the planet.[1].
Prehistory
Contenido
El arte prehistórico es el desarrollado por el ser humano primitivo desde la Edad de Piedra (Paleolítico superior, Mesolítico y Neolítico) hasta la Edad de los Metales, periodos donde surgieron las primeras manifestaciones que se pueden considerar como artísticas por parte del Homo sapiens. Durante el Paleolítico (25 000-8000 a. C.), los seres humanos se mantenían principalmente gracias a la caza y a la recolección y habitaban en cuevas, en algunas de las cuales desarrollaron la llamada pintura rupestre. Tras un periodo de transición (Mesolítico, 8000-6000 a. C.), en el Neolítico (6000-3000 a. C.) el ser humano se volvió sedentario y se dedicó a la agricultura, con sociedades cada vez más complejas donde fue cobrando importancia la religión, y comenzó la producción de piezas de artesanía. Por último, en la llamada Edad de los Metales (3000-1000 a. C.), surgieron las primeras civilizaciones protohistóricas.
Paleolithic
The first artistic manifestations come from Homo neanderthalensis, from about 65,000 years ago, as confirmed by the remains found in the caves of Maltravieso (Cáceres), Ardales (Málaga) and La Pasiega (Cantabria).[2] Even so, most of the first artistic finds are from the Upper Paleolithic and already belong to Homo sapiens, around 25,000 a. C., having its peak in the Magdalenian period (±15,000-8000 BC). The first traces of man-made objects appear in southern Africa, the western Mediterranean, central and eastern Europe (Adriatic Sea), Siberia (Lake Baikal), India and Australia. These first vestiges are generally utensils made of worked stone (flint, obsidian), or bone or wood. For painting they used red iron oxide, black "Black (color)") manganese oxide "Manganese oxide (IV)") and ocher clay. Its main expressive medium was cave painting, developed mainly in the Franco-Cantabrian region: they are paintings of a magical-religious nature, in caves, with a naturalistic sense "Naturalism (art)"), with representation of animals, highlighting the caves of Altamira, Tito Bustillo, Trois Frères, Chauvet and Lascaux. In sculpture, the so-called venus stand out, female representations that surely served as a cult of fertility, highlighting the Venus of Willendorf. Other representative works of this period are the so-called Man of Brno, the Vogelherd's Mammoth and the Lady of Brassempouy.[3].
In prehistory, the first rudimentary forms of music and dance emerged: various natural phenomena and the modulation of the human voice itself made primitive man see that there were sounds that were harmonious and melodious, and that affected the emotions and mood of people. At the same time, dance, rhythmic movement, was a form of bodily communication that served to express feelings, or to ritualize important events (births, deaths, weddings). In principle, music and dance had a ritual component, celebrated in ceremonies of fertility, hunting or war, or of various religious nature. Soon human beings learned to use rudimentary objects (bones, reeds "Cane (vegetable)"), trunks "Trunk (botany)"), shells) to produce sounds, while their own breathing and heartbeats served to give a first cadence "Cadencia (music)") to the dance.[4].
Neolithic
This period—beginning around 8000 BC. C. in the Near East - meant a profound transformation for the ancient human being, who became sedentary and dedicated himself to agriculture and livestock, new forms of social coexistence emerged and religion developed. In Levantine painting—dating between the Mesolithic and the Neolithic—the human figure appeared, very schematized, with notable examples in El Cogul, Valltorta, Alpera and Minateda. This type of painting also occurred in North Africa (Atlas "Atlas (mountain range)"), Sahara) and in the area of present-day Zimbabwe. Neolithic painting used to be schematic, reduced to basic strokes (the man in the shape of a cross, the woman in a triangular shape). Also noteworthy are the cave paintings of the Pinturas River in Argentina, especially the Cueva de las Manos. In furniture art, the so-called cardial ceramics were produced, decorated with shell impressions (cardium), and textile art appeared. New materials were manufactured such as amber, rock crystal, quartz, jasper, etc. At this time the first vestiges of towns appeared with an urban planimetry, highlighting the remains found in Tell as-Sultan#Tell_es-Sultán "Jericho (Cisjordania)") (Jericho "Jericho (Cisjordania)"), Jarmo (Iraq) and Çatalhöyük (Anatolia).[5].
Metal Age
The last prehistoric phase is the so-called Age of Metals, since the use of elements such as copper, bronze and iron represented a great material transformation for these ancient societies. At the end of the Neolithic and during the so-called Chalcolithic, megalithism emerged, funerary monuments in stone, highlighting the dolmen and the menhir, or the English cromlech, as in the magnificent Stonehenge complex. In Spain, the Los Millares culture was formed, characterized by Bell-shaped ceramics and human representations of schematic figures with large eyes. In Malta, the group of temples of Mudajdra, Tarxien and Ggantija stood out. A notable megalithic culture developed in the Balearic Islands, with various types of monuments: the naveta, a truncated pyramid-shaped tomb "Pyramid (architecture)"), with an elongated funerary chamber; the taula "Taula (talayotic construction)"), two large stones placed one vertically and the other horizontally on top; and the talayot, a tower with a chamber covered with a false dome.[6].
In the Iron Age, the cultures of Hallstatt (Austria) and La Tène (Switzerland) stood out. The first occurred between the centuries BC. C. and a. C., characterized by necropolises with tumulus tombs, with a wooden mortuary chamber in the shape of a house, often accompanied by a four-wheeled cart. The ceramics were polychrome, with geometric decorations and applications of metallic ornaments. La Tène developed between the centuries BC. C. and a. C., linked to Celtic culture. It stood out for its iron objects (swords, spears, shields, fibulas), with various phases of evolution (La Tène I, II and III), which at the end of this era received Greek, Etruscan and steppe art influences.[7].
ancient art
Se denomina así a las creaciones artísticas de la primera etapa de la historia, iniciadas con la invención de la escritura, destacando las grandes civilizaciones del Próximo Oriente: Egipto y Mesopotamia. También englobaría las primeras manifestaciones artísticas de la mayoría de pueblos y civilizaciones de todos los continentes. En esta época aparecieron las primeras grandes ciudades, principalmente en cuatro zonas delimitadas por grandes ríos: el Nilo, el Tigris y el Éufrates, el Indo y el río Amarillo.
Uno de los grandes avances en esta época fue la invención de la escritura, generada en primer lugar por la necesidad de llevar registros de índole económica y comercial. El primer código escrito fue la escritura cuneiforme, surgida en Mesopotamia alrededor del 3500 a. C., practicada en tablillas de arcilla. Estaba basada en elementos pictográficos e ideográficos, mientras que más adelante los sumerios desarrollaron un anexo silábico para su escritura, reflejando la fonología y la sintaxis del idioma sumerio hablado. En Egipto se desarrolló la escritura jeroglífica, con una primera muestra en la Paleta de Narmer (3100 a. C.). La lengua hebrea fue una de las primeras que utilizó como método de escritura el alfabeto (abyad, alrededor del 1800 a. C.), que relaciona un único símbolo a cada fonema; de aquí derivan los alfabetos griego y latino.[8].
Mesopotamia
Mesopotamian art developed in the area between the Tigris and Euphrates rivers (present-day Syria and Iraq), where since the millennium BC. C. various cultures followed one another such as the Sumerians, Akkadians, Amorites, Assyrians, Chaldeans, etc. The architecture is characterized by the use of brick, with a lintel system and the introduction of construction elements such as the arch "Arco (architecture)") and the vault. The ziggurats stand out, large temples with a stepped pyramidal shape, of which practically no vestiges have survived, except for some bases. The tomb used to be a corridor, with a chamber covered with a false dome, like some examples found in Ur. The palaces, walled complexes with a system of terraces like a ziggurat, also stood out, giving great importance to the garden areas (the hanging gardens of Babylon are one of the seven wonders of the ancient world).
The sculpture was developed in free carving or relief "Relief (art)"), in religious or hunting and military scenes, with the presence of human figures and real or mythological animals. In Sumerian times, small statues of angular shapes were created, with colored stone or paste in the eyes, in figures without hair, with their hands on their chests. In the Akkadian period they are figures with hair and long beards, highlighting the Naram-Sin stele. From the Amorite (or Neo-Sumerian) stage, the representations of King Gudea of Lagash stand out, with a cloak and turban and his hands again on his chest. In the Babylonian domain, it is worth mentioning the famous stele of Hammurabi. Of Assyrian sculpture, the anthropomorphic figures of bulls or winged geniuses stand out, which flanked the doors of the palaces, as well as the reliefs with scenes of war or hunting, such as the Black Obelisk of Shalmaneser III.[9].
With the appearance of writing, literature emerged as a means of expressing human creativity. In Sumerian literature, the Poem of Gilgamesh, from the century BC, stands out. C. About thirty myths were written about the most important Sumerian and Akkadian divinities, among which stand out: the descent of Inanna into hell and those generated around the gods Enki and Tammuz. Another example of relevance is the poem Lugal ud melambi Nirpal (The Works of Ninurta), whose content is didactic and moral. In the Akkadian era, Atrahasis stands out, about the myth of the flood. In Babylonian literature, the poem Enûma Elish, about the creation of the world, is worth highlighting.[10].
Music developed in this region between the 4th and the millennium BC. C., in rituals in Sumerian temples, where hymns or psalms (ersemma) were sung to the gods. The liturgical song was composed of responsories—singing alternated between priests and choir—and antiphons—singing alternated between two choirs. They had several instruments, such as the tigi (flute), the balag (drum), the lilis (precursor of the timpani), the algar (lyre "Lyre (musical instrument)"), the zagsal (harp) and the adapa (tambourine).[11].
Egypt
In Egypt, one of the first great civilizations emerged, with elaborate and complex works of art that already imply professional specialization on the part of the artist/craftsman. His art was intensely religious and symbolic, with a strongly centralized and hierarchical political power, giving great relevance to the religious concept of immortality, mainly of the pharaoh,[note 1] for which works of great monumentality were built. Started around 3000 BC. C., Egyptian art lasted until the conquest of Alexander the Great, although its influence persisted in Coptic and Byzantine art.
The architecture is characterized by its monumentality with the use of stone, in large blocks, with a lintel construction system and solid columns "Column (architecture)"). The funerary monuments stand out, with three main typologies: the mastaba, a rectangular tomb; the pyramid "Pyramid (architecture)"), which can be stepped (Saqqarah) or smooth-sided (Gizeh); and the hypogeums, tombs excavated in the ground or in cliff walls (Valley of the Kings). The other large building is the temple, monumental complexes preceded by an avenue of sphinxes and two obelisks, an entrance with two pylons or trapezoidal walls "Trapezoid (geometry)"), a hypetrous patio, a hypostyle room and the sanctuary. The temples of Karnak, Luxor, Philae and Edfu stand out. Another type of temple is the speos, in the form of a hypogeum, as in Abu Simbel and Deir el-Bahari.
Sculpture and painting show representations in a figurative way, generally with great rigidity and schematization. In Egyptian sculpture, pharaohs and gods began to be represented already in the first dynasties, reaching absolute mastery of the technique during the IV Dynasty in elegant representations of majestic bearing with polished finishes in materials as hard as granite or diorite. The law of frontality and hieraticism predominated, with forms tending toward geometrization, given their symbolic nature as manifestations of afterlife. Also noteworthy are the ushabti, small figurines made of baked earth or wood, more realistic than the funerary sculpture, representing everyday scenes.
The painting is mainly characterized by presenting juxtaposed figures on overlapping planes. The images were represented with hierarchical criteria, for example: the pharaoh is larger than the subjects or enemies next to him. The profile canon predominated, which consisted of representing the head and limbs in profile but the shoulders and eyes from the front. In Egypt, the applied arts were notably developed, especially cabinetmaking and goldsmithing, with magnificent examples such as the cedar furniture with ebony and ivory inlays from the tombs of Yuya and Tuyu (Egyptian Museum in Cairo), or the pieces found in the tomb of Tutankhamun, of great artistic quality.[12].
Egyptian literature was the first to develop a literary format as we know it today: the book.[13] One of its best manifestations is the , a servant of Sesostris I, whose story dates back to the middle of the century BC. C. Later, the stands out, written in the , dated around the century BC. C. Egyptian music was mainly religious, with a great role in vocal singing, developing an annual cycle of festivities, each of which had its corresponding music - a fact that passed to the Jewish and Christian liturgy. Their instruments included the sistrum, the (tambourine), the (harp), the (flute), the (trumpet) and the (clarinet). Apparently, they also had a type of hydraulic organ, and two silver trumpets were found in Tutankhamun's tomb.[14]
America
In an evolution parallel to that of the European Neolithic peoples, the ancient hunter-gatherers began farming around the millennium BC. C. —especially corn—, with the first societies emerging in the highlands of Mexico, where the predominance of a priestly caste is observed, with great knowledge in mathematics and astronomy. The first artistic finds are from around 1300 BC. C. in Xochipala (state of Guerrero), where some clay statuettes of great vivacity were found. The first great Mesoamerican civilization was the Olmec, located in a space that currently corresponds to the provinces of Veracruz and Tabasco, where the stone sculptures of great naturalism stand out (Luchador, found in Santa María Uxpanapán), or the colossal monolithic heads up to 3.5 meters high. The Zapotecs, established in Oaxaca, built the magnificent complex of the City of Temples, on Monte Albán. In North America, the Hohokam, Mogollon and Anasazi cultures stood out.
In Peru, the construction of large temples is documented even before the invention of ceramics, in the millennium BC. C. (Sechín Alto, Kuntur Wasi). Of note is Chavín de Huántar (900 BC), a religious complex built in various phases, with a U-shaped structure, with a tiled plaza with slabs in relief with figures of jaguars and mythological animals, a temple built on three floors of galleries, and a central white granite monolith 4.5 meters high. In this region, a notable textile industry emerged, perhaps the first in the world, spun on a loom with threads of almost 200 different colors, especially the Paracas wool cloaks. Other notable cultures of the region were the Moche and the Nazca—with their enigmatic Nazca geoglyphs. In the Amazon area, the barrancoid culture "Municipio Sotillo (Monagas)") stood out, with ceramics with incised designs, as well as the San Agustín culture in Colombia.[15].
Africa
African art has always had a marked magical-religious character, intended more for rites and ceremonies of the various African animist and polytheistic beliefs than for aesthetic purposes, although there are also ornamental productions. Most of his works are made of wood, stone or ivory, in masks and free-standing figures of a more or less anthropomorphic character, with a typical canon of a large head, straight trunk and short limbs. Ceramics, jewelry and textiles were also produced, as well as metallurgy objects—iron was known since the century BC. C.—. The first production of some relevance was the Nok culture, in the millennium BC. C., located in the north of present-day Nigeria. The terracotta sculptures stand out, with human figures - sometimes just the head - or animals (elephants, monkeys, snakes), with a great naturalistic sense, showing facial expressions of individualized sign, with various hairstyles, sometimes with necklaces and bracelets. In Sudan, the Kerma and Meroe cultures developed, characterized by their monumental mud constructions, their weapons and their ceramics. In Ethiopia, the city of Aksum "Aksum (city)") stood out, the center of a kingdom that reached its peak in the 19th century. With a notable culture - they developed a writing in the Ge'ez language, and created a monetary system - their steles "Stele (monument)") are worth highlighting in the form of monolithic pillars, of a funerary nature, up to 20 meters high.[16].
Asia
Indian art has a mainly religious character, serving as a vehicle for the transmission of the different religions that have marked India: Hinduism, Buddhism, Islam, Christianity, etc. We must also highlight as a distinctive feature of Indian art its desire to integrate with nature, as an adaptation to the universal order, taking into account that most natural elements (mountains, rivers, trees) have a sacred character for the Indians.
• - Indus Culture: the first great Indian civilization developed between the century BC. C. and the century BC. C., known today from the excavations carried out in 1920 by sir John Marshall "John Marshall (archaeologist)") in Mohenjo-Daro, an ancient city that in successive locations shows a planned urbanization, with public buildings built in baked clay bricks. Of equal importance are the excavations carried out in Harappa, with remains of ceramics, sculpture and metal tools (gold, silver, copper and brass).[17].
• - Vedic period (centuries - BC) and premauria (centuries - BC): in this stage the Aryan peoples were introduced, and traditional Indian religions appeared. In the century BC. C. Buddhism and Jainism appeared, establishing close ties with Persian art. The expedition to India of Alexander the Great (326-325 BC) opened contact with Greek Hellenistic art, embodied in Greco-Buddhist forms.
• - Mauryan art (centuries - BC): the Maurya dynasty, of Buddhist religion, occupied the entire middle course of the Indus and the central part of the Deccan peninsula. Stone architecture replaces brick, as at Aśoka Palace in Pātaliputra. The characteristic monument of this period is the stūpa, a commemorative funerary mound, generally covered with reliefs with scenes from the life of Buddha, such as the Sānchi Stūpa.
• - Gandhāra art (2nd century BC-1st century AD): Gandhāra art is of the Greco-Buddhist tradition, with Hellenistic and Sassanid influence, notable for the direct representation of the image of Buddha. The typology of the stūpa evolved, which is domed on a tall cylindrical drum placed on a square base, like that of Kanisha, in Peshawar.
• - Art of Mathurā and Amarāvatī (- centuries): in the city of Mathurā, located in the upper basin of the Ganges, an important artistic school developed that would spread throughout the rest of India and influence Gupta art. The Mathurā style mixed traditional Indian elements with Greco-Roman motifs, however few representations from this period have survived due to the destruction caused by the Islamic invasion. Amarāvatī art also has Greco-Roman influence, as demonstrated by the remains found in Virapatnam (Pondicherry). Like the previous styles, its main works are monasteries and stūpas, highlighting the great stupa of Amarāvatī, 50 meters high.[18].
Indian literature began around 2500 BC. C., written in Sanskrit. Its first manifestation was Vedic literature (from veda, 'truth'), with writings focused on religion and war, with a poetic tone and evocative of a magical world. It is divided into three groups:
Oceania
Oceanic art is marked by the multiplicity of island territories that dot the Pacific Ocean, highlighting the islands of Australia and New Zealand, and three main areas of islands and archipelagos: Polynesia, Melanesia and Micronesia. The first culture developed in the area was the Lapita (1500-500 BC), originated in New Caledonia and spread throughout New Guinea and Western Polynesia (Solomon Islands, Vanuatu, Fiji, Tonga and Samoa, mainly). It is characterized by its ceramics decorated with toothed motifs made with combs or spikes, as well as objects made of obsidian and shells. Between 500 BC C. and 500 AD. C. colonization continued towards Micronesia, Melanesia and eastern Polynesia (Society Islands, Marquesas, Easter Island, Hawaii), although in these early phases no numerous vestiges have been found, except for some utensils and beads, mainly made of shells. In Australia, the cave paintings stand out, which are quite schematic, reaching geometric simplification.[29].
Other manifestations
• - Hittite art: the Hittite people lived in the Anatolian peninsula, Armenia and Syria, between the 3rd and the millennium BC. C. It received Mesopotamian influence and, in turn, influenced Persian, Minoan and Etruscan art. Its architecture was monumental, with palaces preceded by avenues with sculptures of sphinxes, as in Boğazköy, where various reliefs with scenes of war and hunting also appeared. The sculptures of Karkemish and Tell-Halaf (Syria) also stood out.
• - Phoenician art: a people with a seafaring tradition, dedicated mainly to trade, they sailed throughout the Mediterranean and North Africa, founding the city of Carthage in present-day Tunisia. They transmitted the influence of oriental art throughout the Mediterranean. His sculptures stand out, of Assyrian and Egyptian influence, with a certain archaic rigidity and lack of naturalness. Phoenician art also occurred in different areas of the Mediterranean, especially Cyprus, Sardinia and Ibiza "Ibiza (island)").
• - Scythian art: also called "art of the steppes", it corresponds to the nomadic peoples who inhabited the Eurasian plains, mainly between the 2nd and the millennium BC. C. Their art was predominantly mobile, easy to transport, being a nomadic people. Linked to metallurgy, objects in bronze, iron and precious metals stand out (weapons, shields, fibulas, belts, jewelry), as well as works in wood, bone, leather, fabrics and carpets. Animalistic motifs stand out in his works, possibly of totemic origin. Scythian art influenced that of the Germanic, Viking and Early Christian peoples.
• - Iberian art: it developed in the Iberian Peninsula at the same time as the La Tène culture, mainly in Andalusia and the eastern area and, to a lesser extent, in the Central Plateau and the south of France. The architecture was based on rammed earth walls, with a lintel system, creating arches and false vaults by approximating courses. Cities were usually built on acropolis, as in Azaila, Ullastret and Olérdola. Sculpture developed notably, highlighting the typology of the "ladies", such as those of Elche, Baza and Cerro de los Santos. The representation of animals (horses, bulls, lions) was also typical, some of an anthropoid nature, such as the Bicha de Balazote.
• - Persian art: an important culture developed in Persia under the reign of two important dynasties: the Achaemenid (560-331 BC) and the Sassanid (226-640 AD). Persian architecture brought together Mesopotamian forms with Egyptian ones, using stone for the first time in large palaces such as those of Susa, Persepolis and Pasargadae, where the use of windows arose for the first time - unlike the overhead lighting used until then - and where the large rooms or apadanas stand out, with tall columns and volute capitals. In the Sassanid era, palaces arose (Ctesiphon, Firuzabad) with vaulted systems with domes on squinches, and a portico or iwan with a large arch open to a patio, which would influence Islamic art. In Persian sculpture, the reliefs stand out, in stone or enameled ceramic, with scenes of warriors, fights with monsters or animals such as bulls and lions.[30].
classical art
Se denomina arte clásico[nota 2] al arte desarrollado en las antiguas Grecia y Roma, cuyos adelantos tanto científicos como materiales y de orden estético aportaron a la historia del arte un estilo basado en la naturaleza y en el ser humano, donde preponderaba la armonía y el equilibrio, la racionalidad de las formas y los volúmenes, y un sentido de imitación («mímesis») de la naturaleza que sentaron las bases del arte occidental, de tal forma que la recurrencia a las formas clásicas ha sido constante a lo largo de la historia en la civilización occidental.
Greece
The main artistic manifestations that have marked the evolution of Western art were developed in Greece. After beginnings where the Minoan and Mycenaean cultures stood out, Greek art developed in three periods: archaic, classical and Hellenistic. Characterized by naturalism and the use of reason in measurements and proportions, and with an aesthetic sense inspired by nature, Greek art was the starting point of art developed on the European continent.
In architecture, the temples stood out, where three construction orders followed one another: Doric, Ionic and Corinthian. They were stone constructions, on a plinth (krepis), with or without a portico (or with a portico in front and behind, that is, amphiprostyle), with or without columns (which can be frontal, lateral, or can surround the entire building, in which case it is called peripteral), and generally crowned in the form of a pediment "Fronton (architecture)"), located above the entablature, whose frieze usually shows reliefs. sculptural The Acropolis complex stands out especially, with the Doric temple of the Parthenon and the Ionic temples of the Erechtheion and the Nike Áptera. Other relevant works were the Theater of Epidaurus and the Lantern of Lysicrates, and urban planning was developed by Hippodamus of Miletus.
In sculpture, the representation of the human body predominated, based on the harmony of proportions. In archaic times, rigid and schematic forms, of great expressiveness, were given, standing out for a type of smile close to the grimace, called "eginetic smile" for having its greatest representation in the figures of the Temple of Aphaia in Aegina. Statues of naked athletes (kouros) and dressed girls (kore) are also typical of this era. In the century BC. C. (the so-called "century of Pericles"), classicism was established, bringing the canon to perfection in the proportions of the human body, with greater naturalism and a soul study in the expression of the figure represented. The work of Myron, Phidias and Polykleitos especially stood out. In a second classicist phase, the naturalistic serenity was broken in order to emphasize the expression, which is more tragic and distressing, as we perceive in the work of Scopas, Praxiteles and Lysippus. Finally, in the Hellenistic period, proportion and harmony give way to overloading and sinuosity, to the violent dynamism of form and the pathetic expression of feeling, as in the Laocoon and the Farnese Bull, although classical forms persist in works such as the Venus de Milo and the Victory of Samothrace.
Painting developed mainly in ceramics, in everyday scenes or with historical or mythological themes. Two periods are usually established, depending on the technique used in making painted ceramics: "black figures on a red background" (until the century BC) and "red figures on a black background" (from the century BC). Although numerous samples have not reached the present day, there is evidence from historical sources of the names of several famous Greek painters, such as Zeuxis, Apelles, Parrhasius, Eufranor, Polygnotus, etc.[32].
Greek literature reached levels of great quality, laying the foundations for Western literature. The literary genres were configured (epic, lyrical and dramatic), with religion and mythology being the plot basis of their works. From the beginnings of oral tradition (the epic), written literature emerged with the development of the Greek alphabet around the century BC. C.. Greek myths were a fusion of Indo-Germanic and Mediterranean elements, with a particular aesthetic sense that would give rise to poetry. Originally, the Greek mythos was an explained story, of oral tradition, considered reliable - unlike today, where "myth" is synonymous with legend, fiction; With the epic and poetry, the myth passed into literature, mainly with the figure of Homer and his two great works: the Iliad and the Odyssey. Poetry stood out for its choral lyrics that expressed collective feelings, as seen in the work of Hesiod, Pindar, Sappho and Anacreon. Prose was also developed, especially in the historical genre, highlighting Herodotus, Thucydides and Xenophon; oratory, represented by Demosthenes, Plato and Aristotle; and the fable, practiced by Aesop.[33].
In Greece, theater was born, understood as "dramatic art", where along with a text - where dialogue predominates, the basis of the scenic representation -, actors, scenery, lights and sound effects, costumes, makeup, etc. also intervene, while the presence of an audience watching the show is essential. Greek theater evolved from ancient religious rituals (komos); The ritual became a myth and, through "mimesis", the word was added, resulting in tragedy. At the same time, the public went from participating in the ritual to being an observer of the tragedy, which had an educational component, transmission of values, as well as purgation of feelings ("catharsis"). Later, comedy emerged, with a first component of satire and political and social criticism, later leading to traditional themes and archetypal characters. Then mimicry and farce also appeared. The main Greek playwrights were: Aeschylus, Sophocles and Euripides in tragedy, while in comedy Aristophanes and Menander stood out.[34].
Greek music is unknown to us on an auditory level, we only have an idea of what it could be like through written documents. The Greeks wrote music with the letters of the alphabet, but it is not known how long each note was, so the rhythm is unknown. One of the first modalities was the dithyramb, related to the cult of Dionysus. The theater and epic narratives were sung, although since the musical annotations were lost they have remained as written documents. In Greece it was the first time in history that music was studied scientifically: Pythagoras related it to mathematics, and theoretical treatises on music were written, the first being that of Aristoxenus in the century BC. C. The main instruments used in Greece were: the lyre "Lyre (musical instrument)"), the kithara, the aulós "Aulos (instrument)"), the syringa "Siringa (musical instrument)"), various types of drums - such as the tympanon -, the rattlesnake, the cymbal, the sistrum, etc.[35] Greece was the first place where dance was considered an art, having a muse dedicated to her: Terpsichore. The first vestiges come again from the cults of Dionysus, while it was in the tragedies - mainly those of Aeschylus - where it was developed as a technique, in the rhythmic movements of the chorus.[36].
Rome
With a clear precedent in Etruscan art, Roman art was greatly influenced by Greek art. Thanks to the expansion of the Roman Empire, classical Greco-Roman art reached almost every corner of Europe, North Africa and the Middle East, laying the evolutionary foundation for future art developed in these areas.
Architecture stood out for its practical and utilitarian character: great engineers and builders, the Romans stood out in civil architecture, with the construction of roads, bridges, aqueducts and urban works, as well as temples, palaces, theaters, amphitheaters, circuses, thermal baths, triumphal arches, etc. To the Greek architraved system they added the use of the arch "Arch (architecture)") and the vault, with the use of ashlar, brick and masonry. They used the Greek orders, to which they added the Tuscan order, with a smooth shaft and capital with collar and equine "Equina (architecture)") topped with a square abacus "Abaco (architecture)"). Among his main works we can remember the Colosseum, the Pantheon of Agrippa, the Theater of Mérida, the Maison Carrée of Nîmes, the Baths of Caracalla, the Aqueduct of Segovia, the Arch of Constantine, the Tower of Hercules, etc.
The sculpture, inspired by the Greek, also focused on the human figure, although with more realism, they did not mind showing defects that were ignored by the idealized Greek sculpture. A very widespread genre was the portrait, with great detail and fidelity in the features, noticeable in the use of the trephine to produce chiaroscuro and in the fact of engraving the pupils. More idealized are the portraits of the emperors, made in three versions: togata, as a patrician; thoracata, as a soldier; and apotheosis, as divinity. The relief "Relief (art)") especially stood out, in historical or religious themes, as we see in the Ara Pacis of Augustus, in the Arch of Titus and in the Trajan Column.
The painting is known above all from the remains found in Pompeii, where four styles can be seen: inlay, which imitates marble covering; the architectural, so called because it simulates architectures; the ornamental, with fantastic architectures, garlands and putti; and the fantastic, a mixture of the previous two, with imaginary landscapes, various architectural forms and mythological scenes. The mosaic also stood out, in opus sectile, of geometric shapes, or opus tesellatum, with small pieces that form figurative scenes, such as The Sacrifice of Iphigenia in Ampurias or The Battle of Isos in Naples.[37].
Roman literature received, as in the rest of the arts, Greek influence, from which they adopted techniques and genres; The main Latin innovation was the concept of "style" that the Romans applied to their works. Although their production was not of great quality—in the aesthetic-literary aspect—the work of Latin authors has exerted a great influence on Western literature, due to its influence on Christian and medieval literature, and because Latin was the origin of the vernacular languages subsequently spoken in many places in Europe. They cultivated the same genres as the Greeks, highlighting Lucretius, Virgil, Horace and Ovid in poetry; in prose, Petronius and Apuleius; in oratory, Cicero and Seneca; in historiography, Sallust, Tacitus and Titus Livy.[38].
medieval art
La caída del Imperio romano de Occidente marcó el inicio en Europa de la Edad Media, etapa de cierta decadencia política y social, pues la fragmentación del imperio en pequeños estados y la dominación social de la nueva aristocracia militar supuso la feudalización de todos los territorios anteriormente administrados por la burocracia imperial. El arte clásico será reinterpretado por las nuevas culturas dominantes, de origen germánico, mientras que la nueva religión, el cristianismo, impregnará la mayor parte de la producción artística medieval.
Early Christian art
Paleo-Christian art is called art made by the first followers of this new religion, first in a hidden way, while they were still persecuted by the imperial power, and later, after the conversion to Christianity of the Roman Emperor Constantine, it became the official style of the Empire. Classical forms were reinterpreted to serve as a vehicle for the expression of the new official religion, and an atomization of styles occurred by geographical areas.
In architecture, the first manifestations occurred in the area of cemeteries or "catacombs", which simultaneously served as meeting places for persecuted Christian devotees. With the legalization of his religion, the basilica stood out as a typology, an adaptation of the Roman building of the same name that, however, went from a civil function to a religious one. It generally consisted of three parts: an entrance atrium, the body of the basilica, divided into three naves "Nave (architecture)"), and the presbytery "Presbytery (architecture)"), where the altar is located. The basilicas of Saint Peter in the Vatican, Saint John Lateran, Saint Lawrence and Saint Clement in Rome, and Saint Apollinaris in Ravenna stand out.
The figurative arts begin the path of medieval art, eminently religious, giving preponderance to the symbolism of the scenes represented over the realism of the narrative or its aesthetic character. In sculpture, the sarcophagi stood out, which evolved from simple ornamental decoration with concave moldings (strygiles) to the narration of scenes in frieze. Painting occurred above all in the catacombs, with religious and allegorical scenes, and miniature, manuscript illumination, emerged, with two main schools: the Hellenistic-Alexandrian and the Syrian. The mosaic gained special relevance, which had a great development, influencing Byzantine art; The best examples are found in Santa Maria Maggiore in Rome "Basilica of Santa María Maggiore (Rome)") and San Apollinaris and San Vitale in Ravenna.[40].
Christian literature was developed in Latin and Greek, generally for didactic and propagandistic purposes of the new faith. They were practical works, without stylistic intent, with a moralizing purpose. At first, the development of the New Testament stood out, written in Greek, with three main parts: the four gospels (Matthew, Mark, Luke, John), the epistolary corpus (letters of Saint Paul and other apostles) and the Apocalypse of Saint John. A series of apologetic writings from the so-called Fathers of the Church then emerged: Athenagoras, Origen, Clement of Alexandria, Eusebius of Caesarea, etc. When Christianity became the official religion of the Empire, a more literary, more elaborate and rhetorical trend emerged, highlighting Saint Basil the Great, Saint John Chrysostom and Saint Gregory of Nazianzus. Among the Latin exegetes, Tertullian, Lactantius, Prudentius, Saint Jerome (translator of the Bible into Latin, the so-called Vulgate) and, especially, Saint Augustine, stood out.[41]
Early Christian music was inherited from the Roman music, as well as from the Jewish liturgy. The mass was sung, choral type. In the 2nd century, Saint Ambrose introduced Ambrosian chant, a vocal undulation without rhythm or jumps between notes. Later, Pope Gregory I the Great created Gregorian chant (century), with a continuous melodic line, in the form of a missal (missalis romanum). There are three styles of Gregorian chant, which are classified depending on the number of different tones sung per syllable: when there is one tone per syllable it is called "syllabic" style; 2 to 5 tones per syllable is called "tire"; and 6 or more tones per syllable is called "melismatic".[42].
Germanic art
The invasion of the Roman Empire by the Germanic peoples led to the fragmentation of the territory into various kingdoms, where the invading peoples became the ruling class, although Roman culture survived among the humble classes. This cultural coexistence generated the appearance of vernacular languages and the creation of new political and cultural entities, which will be strengthened throughout the Middle Ages until forming the various nationalities that exist today in the Western world.
The first architectural manifestations of these towns were of little relevance, due to the poverty of the materials used and the lack of a major construction program. Roman facilities and materials used to be used, making the use of the semicircular arch and the vault widespread. The Ostrogothic constructions in Italy stand out, such as the Mausoleum of Theodoric in Ravenna. In sculpture, relief stood out, like those of Poitiers in France or Cividale in Italy. Painting developed in miniature, as we see in the sacramentaries of Luxeuil and Gelasiano (Vatican).
Among the Germanic peoples, it is worth highlighting the Visigoths, settled in the Iberian Peninsula, who developed their own style of great relevance. The architecture stood out for the use of ashlar masonry, the horseshoe arch and the vault, either barrel or groined. They developed three types of churches "Church (building)"): the basilica with three naves (San Juan de Baños "Church of San Juan (Baños de Cerrato)")), that with a nave with side chambers (San Pedro de la Mata) and that with a Greek cross (Santa Comba de Bande). In sculpture, it is worth highlighting the incorporation of figurative sculpture into churches, especially in friezes and capitals, as in Quintanilla de las Viñas "Ermita de Santa María (Quintanilla de las Viñas)") and San Pedro de la Nave "Church of San Pedro de la Nave (El Campillo)"). Goldsmithing also stood out, especially in crowns and crosses, such as those found in the treasures of Guarrazar and Torredonjimeno.[43].
Pre-Romanesque art
This is the name given to the multiple styles developed in Europe from the coronation of Charlemagne (year 800) until around the year 1000, where the appearance of the Romanesque will mean the dissemination of the same unitary style throughout the entire European continent. This meaning is simply a way of encompassing a series of independent styles with few or no common factors, with the only unifying factor being that they are predecessors of the internationalization of Romanesque.
• - Carolingian art: the coronation of Charlemagne meant in a certain way the restoration of the Roman Empire, which led to a cultural rebirth and a first return to classical culture as a source of inspiration, although nuanced by the Christian religion. Carolingian architecture was based on the use of pillars instead of columns, with semicircular arches and wooden roofs or barrel vaults. Examples of this are the Palatine Chapel in Aachen and Benedictine monasteries such as Sankt Gallen, Fulda and Corvey. Sculpture was mostly produced in ivory and bronze, like the Equestrian Statue of Charlemagne (Louvre). Painting was limited to miniature, with several schools such as the Palatine, Tours, Reims and Saint-Denis.
• - Ottonian art: it is so called because it coincides with the reigns of Otto I, Otto II and Otto III. Architecturally they are heirs of Carolingian art: the Aachen model can be seen in the choir of the Abbey of Essen and in Ottmarsheim, while the Benedictine basilica model is present in Saint Cyriacus of Genrode, Saint Michael of Hildesheim and the cathedral of Speyer. In the plastic arts, the Byzantine influence is perceived, due to the marriage of Otto II with Theophan of Constantinople: in sculpture, the bronze works stand out, such as the doors of San Miguel de Hildesheim; in painting, it is worth mentioning the frescoes of Saint George of Oberzell").
• - Celtic art: in the British Isles, recently evangelized, Celtic art had a time of splendor. In architecture, few remains are preserved, since it was generally built in wood: the churches of Deerhurst and Bradford-on-Avon are worth highlighting. In sculpture, the large Irish crosses stand out, decorated in relief, such as those of Moone"), Kells and Monasterboice. The miniature had Carolingian influence, highlighting the Winchester school, to which the Pontifical of Saint Aethelwold (British Museum) belonged.
• - Viking art: the architecture was made of wood, highlighting the pyramid-shaped churches, with pointed roofs and highly vertical projections, in the style of Viking meeting rooms, such as the Norwegian church of Borgund. The goldsmith work also stands out, especially the fibulas with long needles and the swords with terminal button and rings on the hilt.
• - Asturian art: with the Islamic invasion of the Iberian Peninsula, Christians were reduced to the region of Asturias, which saw art flourish notably, especially in architecture, where three stages are distinguished, depending on the reign of Ramiro I: pre-Ramirense, Ramirense and post-Ramirense. It is characterized by the use of ashlar walls, semicircular arches—sometimes banked#Types_of_arches_according_to_the_form_of_intradós "Arch (architecture)")—, barrel vaults with transverse arches and exterior buttresses. The main typology is the basilica with three naves, with a wide transept "Cruise (architecture)") and three rectangular chapels at the head. In the first period, the church of San Julián de los Prados stands out; in Ramirense, Santa María del Naranco, San Miguel de Lillo and Santa Cristina de Lena; and in the post-Ramiran area, San Salvador de Valdediós.
Byzantine art
Despite the fall of the Western Roman Empire, it endured in the East—known as the Byzantine Empire—[note 3] until the conquest of Constantinople in 1453 by the Ottoman Turks. Heir to Hellenistic art, Byzantine art gathered the main eastern artistic traditions, of which it was the gateway to Europe, where Byzantine art influenced pre-Romanesque and Romanesque art. Three "golden ages" are distinguished in Byzantine art: a first in the 2nd century, coinciding with the reign of Justinian; a second from the century until the taking of Constantinople by the crusaders in 1204; and a third in the century, with the Paleologos dynasty.
Stone and brick were used in architecture, with exterior coverings of stone plates with reliefs and mosaic interiors. The use of the column abounded, with cubic capitals "Cube (geometry)") decorated with reliefs on two planes, or in the shape of a wasp nest. The semicircular arch and the vault with a dome on pendentives were used. The most used typology was that of a centralized plan - perhaps due to the importance given to the dome -, with an entrance atrium, narthex, presbytery "Presbytery (architecture)") and choir at the back, with two lateral chambers or sacristies and the altar under a baldachin. Las primeras manifestaciones, de época de Justiniano, son las más monumentales: iglesia de los Santos Sergio y Baco, de Santa Irene y de Santa Sofía[nota 4] en Constantinopla; In the second golden age, the Cathedral of Saint Sofia in kyiv and Saint Mark in Venice stand out; and in the third it is worth mentioning the complexes of Mistra, Thessaloniki and Mount Athos.
In the time of Justinian, the figurative arts had an early Christian influence, while at the same time they included various previous traditions, especially the Hellenistic and the Neoatic Syrian, highlighting the musivary complexes of San Demetrius of Thessaloniki "Church of San Demetrius (Thessaloniki)") and San Vital de Ravenna. In the second golden age, Byzantine aesthetics and iconography were established, especially around the "Icon (religion)" icons, with a strong symbolic load of the images, with stylized figures and hierarchical perspectives (the size of the figure depends on its religious importance). The sculpture was usually in relief, on stone or ivory, highlighting images of "imperial consecration" (Christ with his hands on the heads of the emperors). In the Third Golden Age, painting replaced mosaic, especially panel painting icons, highlighting the schools of Cyprus, Thessaloniki, Crete, Venice and Moscow (where Andrei Rubliov excelled).[47]
Islamic art
With the Hegira of Muhammad in 622, a new religion arose, Islam, which spread rapidly from the Near East through North Africa, reaching Europe with the conquest of the Iberian Peninsula and the Balkan area after the fall of the Byzantine Empire. Over time, the new religion brought together a great diversity of peoples and cultures, its art being the reflection of this disparity, having numerous manifestations and stylistic variants depending on the region where it was produced. Most of the manifestations of Islamic art are works of architecture—which include magnificent sculptural or other ornamentation. As for painting and sculpture, the religious prohibition on representing figurative images meant that it was developed mainly as ornamentation, in abstract or geometric motifs; The few examples of figurative works usually occurred in private settings such as palaces.
The architecture stood out for the use of the pointed arch - which in al-Andalus was a horseshoe arch due to the inheritance of Visigothic art -, sometimes used in overlapping and intersecting, later emerging the lobed arch#Lobed_arc "Arch (architecture)"), generally with three or five lobes. Various types of vault were used, such as the gallon vault and the ribbed vault. Great importance was given to ornamental decoration, generally made of plasterwork, alabaster, marble, mosaic or painting, which was abstract in nature, with epigraphic, vegetal or lacework motifs. The main typology is the mosque, usually composed of a large patio (sahn), the tower or minaret and the prayer room (haram), in the background (quibla) there is a niche called mihrab, sometimes preceded by a space with arches (macsura). The mosques of Damascus, the Rock and al-Aqsa mosque in Jerusalem, the Samarra mosque, the Ibn Tulun mosque in Egypt, the Isfahan mosque, the Tamerlane mosque in Samarkand, the Blue Mosque in Istanbul, etc. stand out.
In al-Andalus, Islamic art had its moment of splendor in the emirate of Córdoba: Córdoba architecture was heir to Hispano-Roman and Visigothic forms, as demonstrated by the use of the horseshoe arch, which is framed in an alfiz and to which is added a characteristic alternation of its voussoirs in red and white. Its main monument is the Mosque of Córdoba, composed of eleven naves perpendicular to the qibla, with a series of superimposed arches, semicircular at the top and horseshoe at the bottom, with the traditional white-red alternation. Also worth highlighting are the Bab al-Mardum Mosque in Toledo and the Medina Azahara Palace. Other important manifestations of Islamic art in the peninsula were those produced in Seville during the Almohad domination, highlighting the Giralda and the Torre del Oro; and Nasrid art in Granada, which has its main expression in the Alhambra.[48].
Arab literature began with a work of great significance, the , the sacred book of Islam written by Muhammad and established in its definitive text by the Caliph Uthman Ibn Affan in 650. It consists of 114 chapters (), in rhymed verses, with two main groups of preachings: those written by Muhammad in Mecca, brief and poetic in tone, of a more fervent religiosity; and those written in Medina, longer and more discursive, exposing the main precepts of the new religion. The was the grammatical and stylistic basis of Arabic literature, which developed especially in poetry (Abu Nuwas, al-Mutanabbi, Ibn Quzman); and prose, whether philosophical (al-Kindi, Avicenna, Avempace, Ibn Tufail, Averroes), historical (Ibn Khaldun), narrative (Ibn al-Muqaffa, al-Jahiz), or fantastic (al-Hamadani"), al-Hariri"). It is worth highlighting the collection of stories titled , an anonymous work written over the centuries and in various styles, and which is an impressive exercise in ingenuity and fantasy.[49].
Romanesque art
Romanesque art represents the first international style of Western European culture, with an identity fully consolidated after the passage from Latin to vernacular languages. Eminently religious in nature, almost all Romanesque art was aimed at the exaltation and dissemination of Christianity. Emerging in the middle of the century, it developed fundamentally during the century, at the end of which it began to coexist with the incipient Gothic. The various styles produced by the pre-Romanesque culminated in the Romanesque, while the eastern influence of Byzantine art is denoted.
The architecture stood out for the use of ashlar walls, semicircular arches and barrel vaults, supported on pillars by transverse arches, corresponding to the exterior buttresses; Domes are also frequent, on squinches "Trompa (architecture)") or pendentives. The churches have one or three naves, with a transept "Crucero (architecture)") and sometimes an ambulatory. The construction of large cathedrals began, which will continue during the Gothic period. As the main examples we have: the Monastery of Cluny, San Lázaro de Autun, Santa Fe de Conques, San Saturnino de Toulouse, San Front de Périgueux and San Esteban de Caen "Church of San Esteban (Caen)") in France; the cathedrals of Durham, York and Canterbury in England; Saint Ambrose of Milan "Basilica of Saint Ambrose (Milan)"), Saint Abundius of Como, Saint Zeno of Verona and the cathedrals of Parma, Modena, Pisa and Lucca in Italy; the cathedrals of Speyer, Mainz and Worms in Germany; the cathedrals of Braga and Coimbra in Portugal; and San Pedro de Roda, San Isidoro de León, San Martín de Frómista, San Juan de Duero (Soria), Santo Domingo de Silos and the cathedrals of Jaca, Solsona and Santiago de Compostela in Spain.[51].
The sculpture was developed mainly in the architectural framework, of a religious nature, with schematized figures, without realism, of symbolic sign, with a marked didactic character, due to the illiteracy of the time. The main sculptural cycles occur in the tympanum "Tympanum (architecture)") of the access portals to churches and cathedrals, such as in Saint Madeleine of Vézelay, Saint Lazarus of Autun, Saint Faith of Conques and the Royal Portico of Chartres. In Italy, the figure of Benedetto Antelami stood out, who worked on the Cathedral of Parma, as in his magnificent Descent (1178). In Spain, the Catalan workshops of Ripoll and the Pyrenean area stood out first, the ivory workshops of León "León (Spain)") (Crucifix of Ferdinand I), the workshops of the Camino de Santiago, the Platerías Facade of the Cathedral of Santiago and the cloister of Silos; In the century, various regional schools were produced: the Catalan (portal of the monastery of Santa María de Ripoll), the Aragonese (monastery of San Pedro el Viejo "Monasterio de San Pedro el Viejo (Huesca)") in Huesca), the Navarrese (portal of Sangüesa) and the Castilian (monastery of Santa María la Real de Nájera).[52].
gothic art
Gothic art[note 7] developed between the 19th and 2nd centuries, a time of great economic and cultural development. The end of the feudal era meant the consolidation of centralized states, with greater predominance of cities over the countryside, while an increasing sector of society had access to culture, which was no longer the exclusive heritage of the Church. The rise of universities led to an increase in scientific, philosophical and literary studies, laying the foundations of modern culture.
Architecture underwent a profound transformation, with lighter, more dynamic forms, with a better structural analysis that allowed for more stylized buildings, with more openings and, therefore, better lighting. New typologies appeared, such as the pointed arch and the ribbed vault, and the use of buttresses and flying buttresses to support the structure of the building, allowing for larger interiors decorated with stained glass and rose windows. It is the time of the great cathedrals, among which it is worth highlighting: Laon, Chartres, Amiens, Reims, Bourges and Notre-Dame de Paris, in France; Canterbury, Salisbury and Gloucester, in England; Siena, Orvieto, Florence, Bologna and Milan, in Italy; Cologne, Strasbourg, Ulm and Magdeburg in Germany; Saint Stephen of Vienna in Austria; Barcelona, Gerona, Palma de Mallorca, Seville, Toledo, Burgos, León, Zamora and Sigüenza, in Spain; and the monasteries of Batalha and Alcobaza in Portugal. In Spain, it is also worth highlighting the development of Mudejar art, strongly influenced by Islamic forms, and which is characterized by the use of brick, plaster and small square wood: Cristo de la Vega "Iglesia de Santa Leocadia (Toledo)") (Toledo), San Lorenzo de Sahagún#Iglesia_de_San_Lorenzo "Sahagún (Spain)"), Las Huelgas (Burgos), Santa Clara de Tordesillas, Convent of Guadalupe (Cáceres), Alcázar of Seville, etc.
Sculpture continued to be framed within the architectural work, although free-standing sculpture began to develop, with more realistic forms, inspired by nature. The artists sought ideal beauty, in simple and diaphanous forms, with a certain melancholy and nobility in the feelings, and with scenes of a narrative nature. In France, the Royal Portico and the transept portals of Chartres Cathedral stand out, as well as the Amiens and Reims complexes. In Italy, the workshop of Nicola and Giovanni Pisano in Pisa stands out, while in Germany the work of Veit Stoss and Tilman Riemenschneider stands out. In Spain, the Pórtico de la Gloria of the Cathedral of Santiago de Compostela stands out, the portals of the Collegiate Church of Toro and the cathedrals of Tuy and Ciudad Rodrigo, the complexes of Burgos, León and Toledo, as well as the work of Pere Johan and Gil de Siloé.
The painting stopped being murals and moved to altarpieces located on the altars of the churches, and painting on canvas, tempera or oil began to develop. Four pictorial styles followed one another:
• - Linear Gothic or Franco-Gothic: it developed from the 19th century until the beginning of the 19th century, characterized by linear drawing, strong chromaticism, a naturalism of simple lines and the idealism of the themes represented. This style was developed especially in stained glass and miniatures.
Pre-Columbian art flourished with great brilliance until the discovery of America. The invaders destroyed numerous works of pre-Columbian art (masks, illustrated codices, pieces of feathers and, especially, works of gold and silver, which were melted down). Even so, the pre-Columbian imprint endured in numerous later artistic productions.
Several cultures developed in Mexico: the first was that of Teotihuacán, a city built between the 2nd and 2nd centuries, with a reticular system - with an astrologically based layout -, where a large avenue stood out flanked by temples in the shape of a stepped pyramid "Pyramid (architecture)"), decorated with relief sculptures "Relief (art)") and fresco paintings. The Mayans occupied the Yucatan peninsula and present-day Belize and Guatemala (- centuries), developing an art of religious significance, where the temples, conceived under astronomical measurements, in a pyramidal shape (Tikal, Uxmal, Temple of Kukulcán in Chichén Itzá) also stood out. The sculpture was in relief, usually of mythological animals, snakes, birds and human figures, often with hieroglyphs. The Toltecs (- centuries), in the state of Hidalgo, built the Temple of the God of the Morning Star in Tula, and have left us one of the best examples of pre-Columbian sculpture: the Chac Mool. On the Mexican plateau, the Aztec culture developed (- centuries), which collected various previous traditions into a synthetic art dedicated to the expression of power. In their capital, Tenochtitlán, they built a great city with large palaces and gardens, and pyramid-shaped temples, dedicated to human sacrifice.
Inca art flourished in the Andes, emerging just like Aztec art in the 2nd century, covering present-day Ecuador, Peru, Bolivia, Chile and part of Argentina. The Incas had a highly developed culture, with advanced metallurgical, ceramic and textile procedures. Like the Romans, they developed notable architecture and civil engineering, with planned cities and well-laid roads, such as the Camino Real de las Montañas, 6,000 kilometers long, walled and 9 meters wide. Its capital, Cuzco, was fortified with walls of polygonal ashlars, a technique also used in Machu Picchu. Their buildings were rectangular or circular, with trapezoidal doors and windows. In addition to its architecture, its ceramics and textile art stood out, generally decorated with geometric motifs. In Bolivia, the city of Tiahuanaco stood out.[63].
Pre-Columbian literature was predominantly oral, so few vestiges have reached us. In Mexico, several expressions are preserved in the Nahuatl language: writings of religious, cosmological and divinatory sign (Borgia Codex); administrative documents and historical accounts (Xólotl Codex); and poetic compositions, such as the ritual hymns collected by Bernardino de Sahagún in Songs of the Gods. In the Mayan language, the books of Chilam Balam stand out, a transcription of hieroglyphic works on oral traditions, and the Popol Vuh, sacred book of the Quiché Indians "Quiché (ethnicity)"). In Peru, Inca literature is represented by a series of works of religious poetry, as well as long narrative poems with historical or mythological themes. Apparently, it was the only pre-Columbian culture where something similar to theater was developed, as can be seen in the Quechua language drama .[64].
North Africa had more relationship with European and Asian art, and Christianity was introduced in the 19th century, especially in Ethiopia. Subsequently, Islamism spread strongly throughout the Maghreb countries. Sub-Saharan Africa, on the other hand, was more isolated, with small kingdoms mired in frequent disputes. His first artistic manifestations, in perishable materials, have not reached us. The first vestiges are wood carvings, like those of the Tellem and Dogon peoples, in present-day Mali. Bronze objects appear in western and southern Africa around the 1st century, such as some vessels of the Igbo-Ukwu people in Nigeria. The Monomotapa culture flourished in Zimbabwe (- centuries), whose capital, Great Zimbabwe, was one of the largest cities in all of Africa. In Ife (also in Nigeria), of Yoruba culture, a notable school of terracotta figures, of great naturalism, emerged over the centuries. The churches carved into the rock of Lalibela, in Ethiopia, date from this period, where the painting of Christian themes also stands out. Between the centuries and a more schematic style of terracotta figures, male figures with a characteristic pointed beard, occurred in Djenné (Mali). Finally, between the and centuries, another notable school of sculpture occurred in Benin, highlighting its magnificent collection of bronzes.[65].
• - Gupta art (centuries -): Buddhism expanded in the Gupta Empire, with an art characterized by formal purism, harmony of proportions and the idealization of the human figure. The great rock sanctuaries or vihara (Ajantā, Ellorā, Elephanta) and the open-air temples (Bhitargaon, Bodhagaya, Deogarth, Sirpur) stand out. Gupta art spread throughout almost the entire Deccan: the Chālukya" used it in the temples of Ahiōlē and Bādāmi (550-750), and the Pallavas demonstrated it in their architectural-sculptural complex of Mahābalipuram. These styles are often called "post-Gupta".
• - Hindu art (centuries -): during this period the previous styles survive, accentuating Brahmanical forms. The most widespread type of sanctuary is the śikhara, like the one in Udaipur. The architecture is divided into two typologies: "the covered building and the pyramid" (Tanjore vimāna, century), and "the building with a curvilinear roof" (Gujarāt temple). Between the centuries - the art of Khajurāhō was produced, the highest expression of Indo-Aryan art due to the formal and aesthetic elegance of its temples, as well as the sculpture that adorns them. In Orissā, in the northeastern part of India, new typologies developed that turned the śikhara and vimāna into architectural representations of the Hindu gods, as in Bhubaneshwar and Kōnārka.[66].
Indian literature of this time was carried out in various modalities: the drama continued with the mythological epics, with a strong seal of imagination, highlighting Bhavabhūti, author of Malatimadhava, a story about the love of two young people that has been compared to Romeo and Juliet; The epic poem is the heir of the Rāmāyana, in a new genre called mahakavya, of historical and mythological themes, highlighting the Rajatarangini of Kalhana") (around 1150); lyric poetry is represented by the Sataka of Bhartrihari"), a set of poems about the Indian concept of life, and the Gītāgovinda of Jāyādeva, poems by allegorical type love; Finally, the fable was characterized by short stories with a popular air, of a didactic and instructive nature, highlighting the authors Narayana "Naraian Pandit (fabulist)") and Sivadasa"). It is also worth mentioning the famous Kama-sutra, compiled in the century by Vātsyāyana, which is a set of precepts and advice related to love and sex.[67].
Theater evolved without major signs of rupture since ancient times, in shows where, along with mythological dramas about the Hindu cosmogony, singing, dance and mime stood out. At this time two main modalities stood out: the mahanataka (great spectacle), about the great Indian epics; and dutangada, in which an actor recites the main text while others stage it with the help of mime and dance.[68].
The music at this time was predominantly vocal, with accompaniment of various instruments, mainly zithers and lutes. Several treatises on music were written: the of Matamga") (century), the of Nārada (century) and the of Śārngadeva") (century). They had seven notes (): sa, ri, ga, ma, pa, dha, ni; with 22 microtonal degrees (). The melody was composed of various tonal cycle structures (), which included various ornaments (). In turn, each is related to a or measure of time, to mark the rhythm, which can be slow (), medium () or fast (). Finally, the (pedal) is a sustained sound that supports the tonal center, acting as a guide during the execution of the work.[69].
In this period, Polynesian expansion continued towards the oceanic periphery (New Zealand, Kermadec Islands, Chatham Islands). Great cultural and artistic diversification occurred: in Melanesia alone, for example, there were more than 1,000 different ethnic groups. The majority of artistic manifestations were of a ritual nature, related to dances and ceremonies of an animistic or polytheistic type. Elaborate architectural complexes with stone sculptures and megaliths were produced in Micronesia. In Yap (Caroline Islands), a type of stone coin composed of large discs with a central hole appeared. In Guam and the Mariana Islands, houses on stone columns (latte) stand out. In Hawaii, large temples (heiau) were built, with wooden sculptures up to three meters high representing their gods. In the Marquesas Islands there were a type of megalithic house construction on stone platforms, with large anthropomorphic statues. In New Zealand, the Maori developed a type of wood carving with figures of political and religious leaders, as well as carved nephrite pendants (hei tiki). Finally, it is worth highlighting the construction on Easter Island of the famous monolithic heads (moai), of which about 600 were erected between the year 900 and 1600. They are 4 or 5 meter figures, which were placed on stone platforms that served as the base for the temples (ahu) of ancestor worship.[78].
Art of the Modern Age
El arte de la Edad Moderna —no confundir con arte moderno, que se suele emplear como sinónimo de arte contemporáneo—[nota 8] se desarrolló entre los siglos y . La Edad Moderna supuso cambios radicales a nivel político, económico, social y cultural: la consolidación de los estados centralizados supuso la instauración del absolutismo; los nuevos descubrimientos geográficos —especialmente el continente americano— abrieron una época de expansión territorial y comercial, suponiendo el inicio del colonialismo; la invención de la imprenta conllevó una mayor difusión de la cultura, que se abrió a todo tipo de público; la religión perdió la preponderancia que tenía en la época medieval, a lo que coadyuvó el surgimiento del protestantismo; a la vez, el humanismo surgió como nueva tendencia cultural, dejando paso a una concepción más científica del hombre y del universo.
El origen de la historia del arte como tal data del siglo , considerándose las Vidas de Giorgio Vasari el texto inaugural del estudio del arte con carácter historiográfico. El método que siguió el erudito florentino era la biografía del artista. Esta metodología fue la que se impuso hasta el siglo , cuando el historiador alemán Johann Joachim Winckelmann inició un nuevo tipo de análisis del arte buscando en el desarrollo de las civilizaciones una evolución estilística.[nota 9].
Renaissance
Emerging in Italy in the century (Quattrocento), it spread throughout the rest of Europe from the end of that century and the beginning of the . The artists were inspired by classical Greco-Roman art, which is why there was talk of artistic "renaissance" after medieval obscurantism. Style inspired by nature, new models of representation emerged, such as the use of perspective. Without giving up the religious theme, the representation of the human being and his environment became more relevant, with new themes appearing such as mythological or historical, or new genres such as landscape, still life and even the nude "Nude (artistic genre)"). Beauty stopped being symbolic, as in the medieval era, to have a more rational and measured component, based on harmony and proportion.
Architecture recovered the classic models, reworked with a more naturalistic concept "Naturalism (art)") and with scientific bases: the use of the semicircular arch, the barrel vault, the half-orange dome and the classical orders (Doric, Ionic, Corinthian and Composite) were recovered. The structure of the building was based on mathematical proportions, which sought the perfection of the forms, while enhancing the luminosity and openness of the spaces. In the Quattrocento, the architecture developed in Florence stood out: Filippo Brunelleschi (dome of Santa María del Fiore, Basilica of San Lorenzo), Leon Battista Alberti (Saint Andrew of Mantua "Basilica of Saint Andrew (Mantua)")); while in the Cinquecento the artistic center became Rome: Bramante (San Pietro in Montorio, St. Peter's Basilica in the Vatican), Antonio da Sangallo (Farnese Palace). At this time, gardening gained progressive popularity, which began to be conceived through a structured design; Thus arose the so-called "Italian garden", with a geometric composition, built on terraces with stairs (Jardín del Belvedere, Bramante; Villa Madama, Rafael). Outside of Italy, the Renaissance developed especially in France, with the work of Philibert Delorme; in Germany it did not arrive until the middle of the century, with the castle of Heidelberg and, especially at the end of the century, in Bavaria; In the Netherlands the Italian influence was especially noticeable in the decoration, on structures still of Gothic sign; In England the Tudor style was produced, developed especially in the construction of civil palaces, characterized by the use of the Tudor arch; In Russia, the Italian Renaissance—introduced by Aristotile Fioravanti—was adapted to the typically Russian Byzantine style, as in the magnificent Kremlin complex. In Spain, several styles were developed: Plateresque, characterized by the use of padded walls, balustraded columns and profuse decoration of grotesques (Alonso Covarrubias, Diego de Siloé); and purism "Purism (architecture)"), more concerned with the rational structure of the building, abandoning the exuberant decoration of the plateresque (Rodrigo Gil de Hontañón, Andrés de Vandelvira).
Sculpture also sought the idealized perfection of classicism, although the curvilinear elegance and slender proportions of international Gothic endured until the century. Noble materials were used, such as marble and bronze, with a special taste for monumental form. Along with the religious theme, portraiture was developed, in busts or equestrian figures, in the style of ancient Rome. Particularly notable were: Lorenzo Ghiberti, Jacopo della Quercia, Luca della Robbia, Andrea Verrocchio and, especially, Donatello (David, 1409; Judith and Holofernes "Judith and Holofernes (Donatello)"), 1455-1460); and, outside Italy, Michel Colombe in France, Peter Vischer in Germany, and Felipe Bigarny, Bartolomé Ordóñez and Damián Forment in Spain.
Painting underwent a notable evolution from medieval forms, with naturalistic forms and secular or mythological themes alongside religious ones. Perspective studies allowed for works of great realistic effect, based on mathematical proportions, with special use of the "golden section" after the study published by Luca Pacioli (De Divina Proportione, 1509). Fresco and tempera were used, while oil painting was introduced in the middle of the century due to Flemish influence. One of its main exponents was Leonardo Da Vinci, a multifaceted genius who introduced sfumato or "aerial perspective", with works such as The Virgin of the Rocks (1483), The Last Supper "The Last Supper (Leonardo)") (1495-1497), The Mona Lisa (1503), etc. Another relevant name was Raphael, master of serene and balanced classicism, with perfect pictorial execution, as demonstrated in his frescoes in the Vatican Rooms. Other notable artists were: Masaccio, Fra Angelico, Paolo Ucello, Andrea del Castagno, Perugino, Piero della Francesca, Benozzo Gozzoli, Domenico Ghirlandaio, Botticelli, Andrea del Verrocchio, Luca Signorelli, Andrea Mantegna, Giovanni Bellini, Antonello da Messina, etc. In the rest of Europe: Matthias Grünewald, Albrecht Dürer, Hans Holbein the Younger and Lucas Cranach the Elder in Germany; Quentin Metsys and Pieter Brueghel in Holland; and Pedro Berruguete, Alejo Fernández, Vicente Masip, Juan de Juanes, Pedro Machuca and Luis de Morales in Spain.
The industrial arts had a great boom due to the taste for luxury of the new wealthy classes: cabinetmaking was developed, especially in Italy and Germany, highlighting the technique of intarsia, wooden inlays of various tones to produce linear effects or certain images. Tapestry stood out in Flanders, with works based on sketches developed by painters such as Bernard van Orley. The ceramics were made in Italy with glazed varnishes, achieving brilliant tones with great effect. Glass developed notably in Venice (Murano), sometimes decorated with gold threads or filaments of colored glass. Goldsmithing was cultivated by sculptors such as Lorenzo Ghiberti, with pieces of great virtuosity and high quality, especially highlighting the enamels and cameos. With the invention of the printing press, the graphic arts were developed, with most engraving techniques appearing or being perfected: intaglio (etching, aquatint, burin engraving, half-tone engraving or drypoint engraving), linocut, woodcut, etc.[79].
Renaissance literature developed around humanism, the new theory that highlighted the primary role of the human being over all other considerations, especially religious ones. At this time the world of letters received a great boost with the invention of the printing press by Gutenberg, a fact that led to access to literature by a larger audience. This led to greater concern for spelling and linguistics, with the first grammar systems emerging in vernacular languages (such as the Spanish of Elio Antonio de Nebrija) and the first national language academies appearing. Among the literati of this era, the following stand out: Angelo Poliziano, Matteo Maria Boiardo, Ludovico Ariosto, Jacopo Sannazaro, Pietro Bembo, Baldassare Castiglione, Torquato Tasso, Tomás Moro, Erasmo de Rotterdam, François Rabelais, Pierre de Ronsard, Michel de Montaigne, Edmund Spenser, Luís de Camões, etc. In Spain, a golden age of letters began, which would last until the century: poetry, influenced by the Italian stil nuovo, included the figures of Garcilaso de la Vega, Fray Luis de León, San Juan de la Cruz and Santa Teresa de Jesús; In prose, the books of chivalry emerged (Amadís de Gaula, 1508) and the picaresque genre began with Lazarillo de Tormes (1554), while the work of Miguel de Cervantes, the great genius of Spanish letters, author of the immortal Don Quixote (1605), emerged.[80].
Renaissance theater also accused the transition from theocentrism to anthropocentrism, with more naturalistic works, with a historical aspect, trying to reflect things as they are. The recovery of reality was sought, of life in movement, of the human figure in space, in three dimensions, creating spaces of illusionistic effects, in trompe-l'œil. Theatrical regulation emerged based on three units (action, space and time), based on Aristotle's Poetics "Poetics (Aristotle)"), a theory introduced by Lodovico Castelvetro. Around 1520 the Commedia dell'arte emerged in northern Italy, with improvised texts, in dialect, predominating mime and introducing archetypal characters such as Harlequin, Columbine, Pulcinella (called in France Guignol), Pierrot, Pantalone "Pantaleón (comedy of art)"), Pagliaccio, etc. The main playwrights included Niccolò Machiavelli, Pietro Aretino, Bartolomé Torres Naharro, Lope de Rueda and Fernando de Rojas, with his great work La Celestina (1499). In England, Elizabethan theater stood out, with authors such as Christopher Marlowe, Ben Jonson, Thomas Kyd and, especially, William Shakespeare, a great universal genius of letters (Romeo and Juliet, 1597; Hamlet, 1603; Othello, 1603; Macbeth, 1606).[81].
Renaissance music marked the consecration of polyphony, as well as the strengthening of instrumental music, which would evolve towards the modern orchestra. The madrigal "Madrigal (music)") appeared as a secular genre that combined text and music, being the paradigmatic expression of Renaissance music. In 1498 Ottaviano Petrucci devised a printing system adapted to music, in staff, with which music began to be published. As Renaissance composers, Orlandus Lassus, Carlo Gesualdo, Giovanni Gabrieli, Tomás Luis de Victoria, Cristóbal de Morales, Claudio Monteverdi and Giovanni Pierluigi da Palestrina stood out. At the end of the century, opera was born, the initiative of a circle of scholars (the Camerata Fiorentina) who, upon discovering that ancient Greek theater was sung, had the idea of setting dramatic texts to music. The first opera was Dafne (1594), by Jacopo Peri, which was followed by Euridice "Euridice (Peri)") (1600), by the same author; in 1602 Giulio Caccini wrote another Euridice; and, in 1607, Claudio Monteverdi composed La favola d'Orfeo "Orfeo (opera)"), where he added a musical introduction that he called symphony, and divided the sung structures into arias.[82].
Renaissance dance had a great revitalization, due again to the preponderant role of the human being over religion, in such a way that many authors consider this era the birth of modern dance. It was developed especially in France - where it was called ballet-comique -, in the form of danced stories, based on classical mythological texts, being promoted mainly by Queen Catherine de' Medici. The first ballet is usually considered to be Ballet comique de la Reine Louise (1581), by Balthazar de Beaujoyeulx. The main modalities of the time were the gallarda, the pavane and the tourdion. At this time the first treatises on dance emerged: Domenico da Piacenza wrote De arte saltandi et choreas ducendi, being considered the first choreographer in history; Thoinot Arbeau made a compilation of French popular dances (Orchesographie, 1588).[83].
Mannerism
Emerging also in Italy in the middle of the century as an evolution of Renaissance forms, Mannerism[note 10] abandoned nature as a source of inspiration to seek a more emotional and expressive tone, gaining importance in the artist's subjective interpretation of the work of art. The architecture acquired a more effective sign and tense balance, highlighting the multifaceted artist Michelangelo, author of the apse and dome of Saint Peter's in the Vatican; Jacopo Vignola (Church of the Gesù); and Andrea Palladio, creator of his own style (Palladianism), as we see in the Basilica of Vicenza, the Villa Capra (called the Rotunda), San Giorgio Maggiore in Venice, etc. In France, the notable Fontainebleau School emerged. In Spain, Herrerian architecture (by Juan de Herrera) was produced, a sober and simple style, with simple and naked forms of decoration, in accordance with the counter-reformation doctrine that prevailed at that time; It had its greatest achievement in the Monastery of El Escorial.
The sculpture is once again a reflection of the pessimism that dominated Italian society in the second half of the century, with an art where reality is deformed at whim, predominating the sentimental expression of the artist, with stylized figures, in violent positions and dramatic attitudes. The work of Michelangelo stands out again, with works of tense dynamism where the expression of the person represented stands out: Pieta (1501), David (1501-1504), Moses (1513-1515), Sepulcher of the Medici (1520-1534), etc. Other important sculptors were: Baccio Bandinelli, Benvenuto Cellini, Giambologna and Jacopo Sansovino; and, outside Italy, Jean Goujon and Germain Pilon in France, Adriaen de Vries in Flanders, Hubert Gerhard") in Germany, and Alonso Berruguete, Juan de Juni and Gaspar Becerra in Spain.
Mannerist painting had a more capricious, extravagant stamp, with a taste for sinuous and stylized forms, deforming reality, with distorted perspectives and spectacular atmospheres. Michelangelo (author of the decoration of the Sistine Chapel) stood out first - as in the other arts - followed by Bronzino, Andrea del Sarto, Pontormo, Correggio, Parmigianino, Giorgione, Tiziano, Veronese, Tintoretto, Jacopo Bassano, Giuseppe Arcimboldo, etc. Mention may be made of Maarten van Heemskerck and Abraham Bloemaert in the Netherlands, and Bartholomeus Spranger in Germany. In Spain, Juan Fernández de Navarrete, Alonso Sánchez Coello, Juan Pantoja de la Cruz and, especially, El Greco stood out, an exceptional artist who created a personal and unique style, with a strong expressionist sense.[84].
Baroque
The Baroque[note 11] developed between the 19th century and the beginning of the 19th century. It was a time of great disputes in the political and religious fields, a division emerging between the counter-reformist Catholic countries, where the absolutist state was established, and the Protestant countries, of a more parliamentary nature. Art became more refined and ornate, with the survival of a certain classicist rationalism but with more dynamic and effective forms, with a taste for the surprising and anecdotal, for optical illusions and effects.
The architecture, under classical lines, assumed more dynamic forms, with exuberant decoration and a scenographic sense of shapes and volumes. The modulation of space became relevant, with a preference for concave and convex curves, paying special attention to optical games (trompe-l'œil) and the viewer's point of view. As in the previous era, the driving force of the new style was once again Italy: Gian Lorenzo Bernini was one of its best exponents, being the main architect of the monumental Rome that we know today (columnata of St. Peter's Square, baldachin of St. Peter, St. Andrew's Quirinal, Chigi-Odescalchi Palace); Francesco Borromini is another great name of the time, author of the churches of San Carlo alle Quattre Fontane and Sant'Ivo alla Sapienza; Pietro da Cortona, Baldassare Longhena, Filippo Juvara and Guarino Guarini also stood out. In France, under the reign of Louis Palace of Versailles, by Le Vau and Jules Hardouin-Mansart. In Austria, Johann Bernhard Fischer von Erlach stood out, author of the Church of St. Charles Borromeo "Church of St. Charles Borromeo (Vienna)") in Vienna. In England, it is worth mentioning St. Paul's Cathedral in London, by Christopher Wren. In Spain, architecture in the first half of the century showed the Herrerian heritage, with Juan Gómez de Mora as a prominent figure, while in the second half of the century the Churrigueresque style was given (by José Benito Churriguera), characterized by exuberant decorativeism and the use of Solomonic columns (Main Altarpiece of San Esteban de Salamanca "Convento de San Esteban (Salamanca)")).
The sculpture acquired the same dynamic, sinuous, expressive, ornamental character, highlighting movement and expression, with a naturalistic base but deformed at the whim of the artist. In Italy, Bernini once again stood out, author of works such as Apollo and Dafne "Apollo and Daphne (sculpture by Bernini)") (1622-1625), Ecstasy of Saint Teresa (1644-1652), Death of the Blessed Ludovica Albertoni (1671-1674), etc. In France, François Girardon, Antoine Coysevox and Pierre Puget stood out. In Spain, religious imagery of Gothic heritage endured, highlighting Gregorio Fernández, Juan Martínez Montañés, Alonso Cano, Pedro de Mena, Francisco Salzillo, etc.
Painting developed in two opposing trends: naturalism, based on strict natural reality, with a taste for chiaroscuro - the so-called tenebrism -, where it is worth mentioning Caravaggio, Orazio and Artemisia Gentileschi, Pieter van Laer, Adam Elsheimer, Georges de La Tour and the Le Nain brothers; and classicism, which is equally realistic but with a more intellectual and idealized concept of reality, encompassing Annibale Carracci, Guido Reni, Domenichino, Guercino, Giovanni Lanfranco, Nicolas Poussin, Claude Lorrain, Hyacinthe Rigaud, etc. In the so-called "full baroque" (second half of the century), of decorative style and predominance of mural painting, Pietro da Cortona, Andrea Pozzo, Luca Giordano and Charles Le Brun stood out. Apart from these currents, there were countless schools, styles and authors of very diverse nature, highlighting two regional schools: the Flemish one (Peter Paul Rubens, Anton Van Dyck, Jacob Jordaens, Frans Snyders), and the Dutch one (Rembrandt, Jan Vermeer, Frans Hals). In Spain, the exceptional figure of Diego Velázquez stood out (, 1630; , 1635; , 1650; , 1656; , 1657), as well as José de Ribera, Francisco Ribalta, Alonso Cano, Francisco de Zurbarán, Juan de Valdés Leal and Bartolomé Esteban Murillo.
Rococo
Developed in the century [note 12]—coexisting at the beginning of the century with the Baroque, and at the end with Neoclassicism—, it meant the survival of the main artistic manifestations of the Baroque, with a more emphasized sense of decoration and ornamental taste, which are taken to a paroxysm of richness, sophistication and elegance. The progressive social rise of the bourgeoisie and scientific advances, as well as the cultural environment of the Enlightenment, led to the abandonment of religious themes in favor of new themes and more worldly attitudes, highlighting luxury and ostentation as new factors of social prestige.
Architecture went from baroque grandiloquence to a more delicate taste, with graceful forms and a preponderance of small spaces, with secluded environments designed for well-being and comfort. The exotic became fashionable, especially the taste for oriental art. Rococo developed mainly in France and Germany, represented mainly by Ange-Jacques Gabriel (Petit Trianon in Versailles, Hotel Biron in Paris), François de Cuvilliés (Amalienburg Pavilion of the Nymphenburg Palace in Munich), Johann Balthasar Neumann (Episcopal Palace in Würzburg) and Dominikus Zimmermann (Church of Wies). In gardening, the "Italian garden" was succeeded by the "French garden", with a geometric composition like the Italian one, but with a longer perspective, simpler composition, larger areas of grass and a new ornamental detail: the flower bed; The gardens of Versailles (designed by André Le Nôtre) and Aranjuez stand out.
The sculpture has a graceful, refined air, with a certain survival of baroque forms, especially due to the influence of Bernini. In Italy, the Trevi Fountain, by Pietro Bracci and Filippo della Valle, stands out. In France, the work of Edmé Bouchardon, Jean-Baptiste Pigalle and Étienne-Maurice Falconet stood out. In Germany we have the presence of Georg Rafael Donner, Ignaz Günther and the Asam brothers (Cosmas Damian and Egid Quirin). In Spain we can highlight Juan Pascual de Mena and Luis Salvador Carmona.
Painting moved between religious exaltation or Vedutist landscaping in Italy (Giambattista Tiepolo, Canaletto, Francesco Guardi), and the court scenes of Jean-Antoine Watteau, François Boucher, Jean-Baptiste-Siméon Chardin and Jean-Honoré Fragonard in France, passing through the English portraitism of Joshua Reynolds and Thomas Gainsborough. A separate figure is the unclassifiable Spanish painter Francisco de Goya, who evolved from a more or less rococo seal to a certain pre-romanticism, but with a personal and expressive work with a strong intimate tone. He cultivated both painting and engraving, and his cartoons for tapestry are also notable. Among his works the following stand out: the Caprichos (1799), The Family of Charles IV (1800), The Third of May 1808 in Madrid (1814), the Black Paintings (1820), etc.
The decorative arts had special relevance, since, as has been noted, Rococo was an art with a bourgeois air dedicated to ostentation and luxury. Interior design developed significantly, with special emphasis on furniture, mirrors, silks, tapestries and porcelain objects. The latter was widely spread, especially in Saxony and Sèvres, with delicate ornamental motifs, preferably in an oriental style. Small sculptural carvings with gallant, pastoral or Commedia dell'arte motifs were also made in porcelain. In furniture, the "Chippendale style" (by Thomas Chippendale) was developed, characterized by eclecticism "Eclecticism (art)"), with a mixture of Gothic, Rococo, Palladian and Chinoiserie elements. In Spain, the tapestries of the Royal Factory of Santa Bárbara gained notoriety, some of them designed by Goya. At this time, lithography appeared, a new type of engraving on limestone, invented by Aloys Senefelder in 1778.[90].
Neoclassicism
The rise of the bourgeoisie after the French Revolution favored the resurgence of classical forms, purer and austere, in contrast to the ornamental excesses of the baroque and rococo, identified with the aristocracy. This environment of appreciation of the classical Greco-Roman legacy was influenced by the archaeological discovery of Pompeii and Herculaneum, along with the dissemination of an ideology of perfection of classical forms carried out by Johann Joachim Winckelmann, who postulated that perfect beauty occurred in ancient Greece, generating a myth about the perfection of classical beauty that still conditions the perception of art today.[note 13].
Neoclassical architecture was more rational, functional in nature and had a certain utopian air, as we see in the postulates of Claude-Nicolas Ledoux and Étienne-Louis Boullée. It is convenient to distinguish two types of neoclassical architecture: that of baroque heritage, but stripped of excessive decoration to distinguish itself from rococo architecture; and the neoclassical itself, with austere and rational lines, sober and functional. The first includes works such as the Paris Pantheon, by Jacques-Germain Soufflot, or the Berlin Opera, by Georg Wenzeslaus von Knobelsdorff; British and American neo-Palladianism also falls within this line. In the new, more rational line, we can mention the urban planning project of the Tuileries, by Pierre-François-Léonard Fontaine (initiator of the so-called "Empire style"); the Piazza del Popolo in Rome, by Giuseppe Valadier; the Walhalla "Walhalla (Monument)") in Regensburg, by Leo von Klenze; and the Prado Museum in Madrid, by Juan de Villanueva.
The sculpture, with a logical Greco-Roman reference, had as its main figures: Jean-Antoine Houdon, portraitist of pre-revolutionary society (Rousseau, Voltaire, Lafayette, Mirabeau); Antonio Canova, who worked for the popes and Napoleon's court (Paulina Borghese as Venus, 1805-1807); and Bertel Thorvaldsen, greatly influenced by Greek sculpture, devoted to ancient mythology and history (Jason with the Golden Fleece, 1803). Other notable names would be John Flaxman, Johann Gottfried Schadow, Johan Tobias Sergel and Damià Campeny.
The painting maintained an austere and balanced seal, influenced by Greco-Roman sculpture or figures such as Raphael and Poussin. Jacques-Louis David, "official" painter of the French Revolution, stood out especially (Oath of the Horatii, 1784; The death of Marat, 1793; Napoleon crossing the Alps, 1800). Along with him it is worth remembering: François Gérard, Antoine-Jean Gros, Pierre-Paul Prud'hon, Anne-Louis Girodet-Trioson, Jean Auguste Dominique Ingres, Joseph Wright of Derby, Johann Zoffany, Angelika Kauffmann, Anton Raphael Mengs, Joseph Anton Koch, Asmus Jacob Carstens, José de Madrazo, etc.[95].
The decorative arts developed in various styles, some of which lasted throughout the century: the Directory style emerged in France at the time of the Directory "Directory (France)") (1795-1805), characterized by simple, classic, sober lines, without excessive ornaments; The Empire style developed in Napoleonic and Restoration France, from where it passed to the rest of Europe, replacing sobriety with ostentation and luxury, with a sumptuous style, with a preference for exotic and oriental themes; In contrast, the German Biedermeier style presented a more practical and comfortable design, with simple and homely lines. These styles influenced the Spanish Elizabethan and the English Victorian, with a bourgeois air, dedicated to luxury and ostentation, although without giving up comfort and functionality.
From the discovery of America by Christopher Columbus in 1492 until the independence of the various American countries throughout the century (the last being Cuba and Puerto Rico in 1898), there was the so-called colonial art, which was a faithful reflection of the art made in the metropolis, developing the same artistic styles as on the European continent, mainly the Renaissance, Baroque and Rococo. The main samples of colonial art were produced in the two most relevant geographical centers in the pre-Columbian era: Mexico and Peru.
The architecture was based on the same typologies of buildings typical of European culture, mainly churches "Church (building)") and cathedrals, given the rapid advance of the work of evangelization of the Native American peoples, but also civil buildings such as town halls, hospitals, universities, palaces and private villas. During the first half of the century, the religious orders were responsible for the construction of numerous churches in Mexico, preferably a type of fortified churches called "Indian chapels." In the middle of the century, the first great cathedrals began to be built, such as those in Mexico, Puebla, Guadalajara "Cathedral of Guadalajara (Mexico)"), Cuzco and Córdoba "Cathedral of Córdoba (Argentina)"). Baroque architecture was characterized by profuse decoration, which would be exacerbated in the so-called "ultra-baroque" (Facade of the Tabernacle of the Cathedral of Mexico). In Peru, the constructions developed in Lima and Cuzco since 1650 show original characteristics that even precede the European Baroque, such as the use of padded walls and Solomonic columns (Iglesia de la Compañía, Cuzco). In the 19th century, the architecture shifted towards a more exuberant style, giving an unmistakable appearance to the Lima baroque (Palacio del Marqués de Torre-Tagle.
The first samples of colonial painting were those of religious scenes created by anonymous masters, such as the images of the Virgin with Child. The artistic production made in New Spain by indigenous people in the century is called Indo-Christian art. Baroque painting was influenced by Sevillian tenebrism, mainly by Zurbarán, as can be seen in the work of the Mexicans José Juárez and Sebastián López de Arteaga, and the Bolivian Melchor Pérez de Holguín. At the end of the century, the Cuzco School of painting stood out, represented mainly by Luis de Riaño and Marcos Zapata "Marcos Zapata (painter)"). In the century the main influence would be that of Murillo, and in some cases - as in Cristóbal de Villalpando - that of Valdés Leal. Gregorio Vázquez de Arce in Colombia and Juan Rodríguez Juárez and Miguel Cabrera "Miguel Cabrera (painter)") in Mexico stand out.
In sculpture, the first samples were again in the religious field, in free-standing carvings and altarpieces for churches, generally made of wood covered with plaster and decorated with incarnation - direct application of color - or stew "Stew (art)") - on a silver and gold background. At the beginning of the century the first local schools were born, such as Quito and Cuzco, highlighting the sponsoring work of the Jesuit order. In the Baroque, the sculptural work developed in Lima stood out, such as the stalls of the Lima Cathedral. In Brazil, Aleijadinho's work stood out.[100].
At this time, the diversity of styles and artistic manifestations continued on the African continent, due to the ethnic and religious multiplicity, and the different social organizations, from nomadic peoples to centralized states such as Benin, Dahomey, the Congo and Ashanti. The main materials were wood, stone, ivory, metal, clay, fur, feathers, shells, etc. In the Drakensberg Mountains (South Africa), the San (or Bushmen) made thousands of cave paintings between the 20th and 2nd centuries, related to shamanic rituals. In the Owerri region (Nigeria) a series of votive buildings called mbari were built, decorated with paintings and sculptures. In Mali, adobe buildings stood out, such as the Great Mosque of Djenné, initially dating from the 17th century but rebuilt several times. In Ashanti (present-day Ghana) the fabrics called kente, made of cotton or silk, decorated with geometric motifs, gained notoriety.
Sculpture was the main artistic activity on the continent in general, characterized by its great expressiveness and emotional force, which came to influence European avant-garde art when colonialism favored the creation of ethnological museums that took African works of art throughout Europe. In Benin, brass figures were made from the 17th century to the 19th century. In Ashanti there was a naturalistic style of small metal sculptures (- centuries). In the Yoruba culture (between Nigeria, Benin and Togo) carved wooden reliefs proliferated, such as on the doors of the Ikere palace, by the sculptor Olowe of Ise. Other typologies were: fetishes or "figures of power" (nduda), related to otherworldly rites, of anthropomorphic figures covered in fabric, leather or feathers; the pfemba, dedicated to motherhood, generally a woman with a child in her arms; and the mbulu-ngulu, protective reliquaries. Figures were also forged in iron, such as that of King Glele of Dahomey, life-size, the work of Akate Akpele Kendo (1860). Finally, the masks stood out, intended for rites of different kinds (funeral, agricultural, fertility, etc.).[101].
During this period Islamic art was introduced to India. The Muslim invasion, which culminated in the Mughal Empire, caused a great upheaval in Indian society and, therefore, in its art. Characteristic elements of Islamic art were added to the traditional forms, with new typologies such as the mosque. This artistic syncretism was manifested in buildings such as the mosques of Lahore and Delhi and in the tombs of Agra, especially in the famous Taj Mahal (19th century). Gardening and miniatures were also developed, both of Persian influence, and textile arts and set jewelery (such as the Throne of Aurangzeb) became highly relevant.
Traditional Hindu art had its manifestation in the magnificent temple of Meenakshi (Madurai), as well as in the miniaturist school of Rajput, where a Jain community lived that created an art that was widely spread in the West, embodied in a set of temples and marble sculptures inlaid with colored stones, decorated with great beauty. From the century onwards, sculpture was made more in bronze than in stone, highlighting the representations of the god Śivá in a dancing attitude; Later, portraits of warriors and courtiers would be characteristic, a tradition that lasted until the 19th century. The architecture at the end of this period evolved towards increasingly complex forms, with great decorative richness, in what could be called a "baroque" phase of Indian art (although without drawing parallels with the European baroque).[102].
In literature, the main peculiarity of this time was the emergence of vernacular languages, emerging literature in Hindi, Bengali, Tamil, Marathi, Gujarati, Telugu, Rajasthani, etc. In the dramatic genre, Anandarayamakhin") stood out, author of Jiva-nandana (around 1700), an allegorical drama that represents the human soul as a king imprisoned in his palace (the body); and in the epic poem the Ram-chari-manas of Tulsidas stands out, a reworking of the Ramaiana with great linguistic and stylistic purity. The theater derived in more recent times from the ancient dutangada —where the dance and mime—in a new modality called kathakali, which also placed emphasis on music and gestures. In this interpretation, the language of the hands (mudras, with 24 basic positions and others combined), as well as the expression of the face and the movements of the eyes (navarasya), also had importance. Makeup was also important, where the colors were symbolic, identifying the role or character.[103].
Music also received Muslim influence, although the old traditional forms, based on ragas, survived. However, the coexistence of both modalities caused a division into two distinct musical traditions: the northern or Hindustani, more influenced by Arabic music; and the southern or Carnatic, more conservative of the ancient tradition. The first was more elegant, decorative, romantic, while the second was more austere, intellectual. Two of the classical dances of India that exemplify the above are kathak, in the north, and bharatanatyam, in the south.[104].
The art continued to be predominantly indigenous, although the first contacts with Western civilization occurred. On his voyages through the Pacific (1768-1780) James Cook collected a series of works of art that included textiles, sculptures, jewelry, furniture, weapons, tools, musical instruments, etc. In Melanesia, the large meeting houses or "spirit houses" stand out, dedicated to ceremonies related to the cult of ancestors. The carving of anthropomorphic figures - mainly local deities - continued, such as that of Kukailimoku, Hawaiian god of war (British Museum), or the god A'a, of Rurutu "Rurutu (island)") (Austral Islands). He also followed the tradition of masks, especially in New Guinea (mai), New Ireland (malanggan) and New Caledonia (apuema). The Asmat, a tribe from Irian Jaya (New Guinea), built commemorative poles (bisj) between 5 and 10 meters high, carved with anthropomorphic figures, one on top of the other. In the Solomon Islands there are wooden statues (indalo) of human or animal figures, inlaid with shells. In Australia, the tradition of cave paintings continued, as well as churingas, pieces of wood, stone or shell, decorated with geometric motifs.[112].
contemporary art
19th century
Between the end of the century and the beginning of the century, the foundations of contemporary society were laid, marked in the political field by the end of absolutism and the establishment of democratic governments – an impulse that began with the French Revolution; and, economically, by the Industrial Revolution and the consolidation of capitalism, which will have a response in Marxism and the class struggle. In the field of art, an evolutionary dynamic of styles begins that follow one another chronologically with increasing speed, which will culminate in the century with an atomization of styles and currents that coexist and contrast, influence and confront each other. Modern art emerges as a contrast to academic art, placing the artist at the forefront of the cultural evolution of humanity.
Nineteenth-century architecture underwent a great evolution due to the technical advances brought about by the Industrial Revolution, with the incorporation of new materials such as iron, steel and concrete, which allowed the construction of more solid and open structures. Urban planning, the concern for the habitable environment, became increasingly important, which translated into sanitation works, infrastructure, greater attention to means of transportation, and the opening of green spaces to seek better environments and living conditions for the citizen. After some initial utopian approaches, such as those of Robert Owen or Charles Fourier, the great urban transformations of the century took place: Paris (Haussmann plan), London, Brussels, Vienna, Florence, Madrid, Barcelona (plan Cerdà), etc. Another great driving force of the architecture of the time were the universal exhibitions, economic-social festivals that sought to encourage and disseminate commerce, industry, culture, technological advances, etc. These events were a testing ground for new architectural typologies, as was evident in the London Exhibition of 1851, the Paris "Exposition Universelle de Paris (1889)") of 1889 (with the famous Tower Eiffel), etc. In gardening, the so-called "English garden" appeared - which introduced the concept of "landscape architecture" - which, compared to the geometry of the Italian and the French, defended greater naturalness in its composition, intervening only in a series of ornamental details, such as pavilions or pergolas, or even the placement of ruins - natural or artificial -, in line with the romantic concepts of the sublime and the picturesque (Regent's Park, by John Nash; Kew Gardens, by William Chambers "William Chambers (architect)").
Stylistically, the first half of the century saw a certain eclecticism "Eclecticism (art)") of forms, as well as a revival of previous styles reinterpreted according to modern concepts: it is the so-called historicism, which produced movements such as neo-Romanesque, neo-Gothic, neo-baroque, etc. Among its main architects it is worth remembering: John Nash, Augustus Pugin, Viollet-le-Duc, etc. In the United States, a new building typology emerged, the skyscraper, promoted by the so-called Chicago School "Chicago School (architecture)") (William Le Baron Jenney, Louis Sullivan). At the end of the century, modernism "Modernism (art)") emerged,[note 15] which represented a great revolution in the field of design, with names such as Victor Horta, Henry van de Velde, Hector Guimard, Charles Rennie Mackintosh, Otto Wagner, Adolf Loos, Joseph Maria Olbrich, Hendrik Petrus Berlage, Antoni Gaudí, Lluís Domènech i Montaner, Josep Puig i Cadafalch, etc.[113].
Movement of profound renewal in all artistic genres, the romantics paid special attention to the field of spirituality, imagination, fantasy, feeling, dreamy evocation, love of nature, along with a darker element of irrationality, attraction to the occult, madness, dream. Popular culture, the exotic, the return to underappreciated artistic forms of the past—especially medieval ones—were especially valued, and the landscape gained notoriety, which took center stage on its own. Graphic arts also gained importance, mainly lithography and wood engraving.
In painting, after a pre-romantic phase where we could cite William Blake and Johann Heinrich Füssli, Hubert Robert, Eugène Delacroix, Théodore Géricault, Francesco Hayez, John Constable, Joseph Mallord William Turner, Caspar David Friedrich, Karl Friedrich Schinkel, Philipp Otto Runge, etc. stood out. A derivation of romanticism was the German movement of the Nazarenes "Nazarenes (art)"), inspired by the Italian Quattrocento and the German Renaissance, mainly Dürer (Friedrich Overbeck, Peter Cornelius, Franz Pforr). In Spain, Genaro Pérez Villaamil, Valeriano Domínguez Bécquer, Leonardo Alenza and Eugenio Lucas stood out.
In sculpture, neoclassical forms prevail, reinterpreted according to new romantic themes. In France it is worth mentioning: François Rude, who evolved from neoclassicism to romanticism (La Marseillaise, 1832); Antoine-Louis Barye, specialized in animal figures; Jean-Baptiste Carpeaux, versatile artist with a taste for the spectacular; and David d'Angers, author of the relief on the pediment of the Pantheon in Paris (1830-1837). In Germany, the following stood out: Christian Daniel Rauch, Rudolf Schadow and Johann Heinrich Dannecker").[114]
The literature of Romanticism established the idea of an art that arises spontaneously from the individual, highlighting the figure of the "genius" - art is the expression of the artist's emotions. He exalted nature, individualism, feeling, passion, with a new taste for intimate and subjective forms of expression such as the sublime, and giving value to new aspects such as the dark, the dark, the irrational. In a pre-romanticism - embodied in the German Sturm und Drang movement - Johann Christoph Friedrich von Schiller and Johann Wolfgang von Goethe stood out, as well as the English poet William Blake. Subsequently, it is worth highlighting the work of: Johann Christian Friedrich Hölderlin, Novalis, Heinrich Heine, August Wilhelm von Schlegel, Friedrich von Schlegel, Heinrich von Kleist, Johann Ludwig Tieck, E. T. A. Hoffmann, Walter Scott, William Wordsworth, Samuel Taylor Coleridge, John Keats, Lord Byron, Percy Shelley, Mary Wollstonecraft Shelley, Jane Austen, Alphonse de Lamartine, Madame de Staël, François-René de Chateaubriand, Alfred de Vigny, Victor Hugo, George Sand, Prosper Mérimée, Alexandre Dumas (father) "Alexandre Dumas (father)"), Ugo Foscolo, Giacomo Leopardi, Alessandro Manzoni, Aleksandr Pushkin, Nikolai Gogol, Adam Mickiewicz, Washington Irving, James Fenimore Cooper, Ralph Waldo Emerson, Nathaniel Hawthorne, Edgar Allan Poe, Gustavo Adolfo Bécquer, Ramón de Campoamor, José de Espronceda, Mariano José de Larra, Fernán Caballero, Rosalía de Castro, Bonaventura Carles Aribau, Andrés Bello, Domingo Faustino Sarmiento, José Hernández, Gertrudis Gómez de Avellaneda, etc.[115].
Romantic theater had two notable antecedents again in Sturm und Drang with Schiller (Don Carlos, 1787; William Tell, 1804) and Goethe (Faust "Faust (Goethe)"), 1808). As in the rest of romantic literature, it stands out for its sentimentalism, drama, predilection for dark and lurid themes, and the exaltation of nature and popular folklore. A new genre emerged, melodrama, and variety shows (vaudeville) became popular. Its best exponents were: Georg Büchner, Christian Dietrich Grabbe, Juliusz Słowacki, Alfred de Musset, Victor Hugo, Francisco Martínez de la Rosa, the Duke of Rivas, Antonio García Gutiérrez, José Echegaray, José Zorrilla (Don Juan Tenorio, 1844), etc.[116].
Romantic music is characterized, as in the rest of the arts, by the predominance of feeling and passion, of the subjectivity and emotionality of the artist, exalting national and popular music. The orchestra is significantly expanded, in order to fully satisfy the expressiveness of the artist, the new feelings that reside within him (the sublime, the pathetic). The piano was the fashionable instrument, since its register, the intensity of the pulsation, are a faithful reflection of that emotionality, linked to the new cult of personality that developed in romanticism. Musicology was born as a science applied to music, as well as musical criticism and aesthetics"), and the first conservatories appeared. Its main representatives were: Ludwig van Beethoven, Carl Maria von Weber, Franz Schubert, Felix Mendelssohn-Bartholdy, Robert Schumann, Franz Liszt, Frédéric Chopin, Niccolò Paganini, Johann Strauss "Johann Strauss (son)"), Johannes Brahms, Anton Bruckner, Hector Berlioz, Jules Massenet, etc.
During this time, opera developed significantly, especially in Italy, where it received the name bel canto. She stood out for the brilliance of her voices, the coloratura, and the ornamentation, with the role of the soprano gaining importance—from 1840 the chest do became fashionable. The romantic opera had two aspects: the comic – or bufa – and the dramatic, about the great romantic literary dramas. Notable: Luigi Cherubini, Gaetano Donizetti, Vincenzo Bellini, Gioacchino Antonio Rossini, Charles Gounod, Georges Bizet and, especially, Giuseppe Verdi (Rigoletto, 1851; Il trovatore, 1853; La Traviata, 1853; Aida, 1870). In Germany, Richard Wagner gave opera levels of great brilliance, with the aim of creating a "total work of art" (gesamtkunstwerk) that combined music, poetry, philosophy, scenography, etc. (Tannhäuser "Tannhäuser (opera)"), 1845; Lohengrin, 1850; Tristan and Isolde "Tristan and Isolde (opera)"), 1865; Parsifal, 1882).[117].
Romantic dance recovered the taste for popular dances, folk dances, many of which it brought from oblivion. The classic ballet costume (the tutu) emerged, appearing for the first time in the Ballet of the Nuns by Robert le Diable (1831), by Giacomo Meyerbeer. Music began to be composed purely for ballet, highlighting Coppélia (1870), by Léo Delibes. In the theoretical aspect, the figure of the choreographer Carlo Blasis, the main creator of modern ballet, stood out in that he codified all the technical aspects concerning dance: in The Code of Terpsichore (1820) he related dance with the other arts, carrying out studies of anatomy and body movements, expanding the vocabulary related to dance, and distinguishing various types of dancers according to their physique. He also introduced tiptoe dancing, in which Maria Taglioni and Fanny Elssler stood out. In popular dances, the waltz fashion continued, and the mazurka and polka appeared.[118].
Since the middle of the century, a trend emerged that placed emphasis on reality, the description of the surrounding world, especially of workers and peasants in the new framework of the industrial era, with a certain component of social denunciation, linked to political movements such as utopian socialism.
In painting, Camille Corot, Gustave Courbet, Jean-François Millet, Honoré Daumier, Adolph von Menzel, Hans Thoma, Ilya Repin and Mariano Fortuny stood out. Linked to realism were two landscape schools: the French Barbizon (Théodore Rousseau, Charles-François Daubigny, Narcisse-Virgile Díaz de la Peña), marked by a pantheistic feeling of nature; and the Italian one of the Macchiaioli (Silvestro Lega, Giovanni Fattori, Telemaco Signorini), of an anti-academic nature, characterized by the use of spots (macchia in Italian, hence the name of the group) of color and unfinished, sketched shapes. In Great Britain, the school of the Pre-Raphaelites emerged, who were inspired - as their name indicates - by the Italian painters before Raphael, as well as by the newly emerging photography, highlighting Dante Gabriel Rossetti, Edward Burne-Jones, John Everett Millais and Ford Madox Brown.[119].
The sculpture was also based on the faithful reflection of society, with a predilection for figures of workers and marginal characters. Highlights include: Max Klinger, Adolf von Hildebrand, Aimé-Jules Dalou, the brothers Agapito and Venancio Vallmitjana, Ricardo Bellver, Mariano Benlliure and, especially, Constantin Meunier, the main evoker of the figure of the proletarian, with a certain idealized air, the worker as a modern hero (El Pudelador, 1884-1888).
Realistic literature opposed romantic subjectivism, defending the rigorous and detailed description of reality, influenced by positivist philosophy, which considered the artist as an indissoluble part of society, with the artistic work being a faithful reflection of the social conditions that surround the artist. The main realist format was the novel, which stood out for its naturalistic style that emphasized the everyday aspect of reality, which was described in all its thoroughness and fidelity to the real world, with temperamental descriptions of the characters, with great psychological prospection. The author is a "chronicler", who objectively presents the facts, with a high critical component, with a desire for reform. Figures include: Honoré de Balzac, Stendhal, Gustave Flaubert, Guy de Maupassant, Émile Zola, Giovanni Verga, Giosuè Carducci, Charles Dickens, Alfred Tennyson, the sisters Emily, Charlotte and Anne Brontë, George Eliot, Fyodor Dostoevsky, Lev Tolstoy, Maksim Gorki, Mark Twain, Herman Melville, Henry James, Emily Dickinson, Joseph Conrad, Benito Pérez Galdós, Pedro Antonio de Alarcón, Marcelino Menéndez y Pelayo, Emilia Pardo Bazán, Leopoldo Alas (Clarín) "Leopoldo Alas (Clarín)"), Vicente Blasco Ibáñez, Ignacio Manuel Altamirano, José María Eça de Queirós, etc. Adventure and suspense novels also stand out, such as those by Alexandre Dumas (son) "Alexandre Dumas (son)"), Emilio Salgari, Jules Verne and Arthur Conan Doyle.[120].
With realistic theater, modern theater was born, as it laid the foundations for what would be the theater of the century. Emphasis was placed on naturalism "Naturalism (theater)"), the detailed description of reality, not only in the theme and language, but also in sets, costumes, props, etc. The interpretation was more truthful, without great gesticulations or grandiloquent diction, as in the "anti-theatrical representation" - acting as in real life, as if one were not in a theater - of André Antoine and his Théâtre Libre - where for the first time only the stage was illuminated, leaving the audience in the dark. Eugène Scribe, Victorien Sardou and Eugène Labiche correspond to a prenaturalist period. Nordic theater stood out especially, with figures such as Bjørnstjerne Bjørnson, August Strindberg and Henrik Ibsen. Other authors were: Frank Wedekind, Anton Chejov, Adelardo López de Ayala, Manuel Tamayo y Baus, Àngel Guimerà, etc.[121].
In the field of music, in parallel to realism, the so-called musical nationalism arose, which marked the rebirth of various European regions that had until then been culturally unremarkable. Heir to romantic musical forms, folklore and popular music were revalued as bearers of ancestral cultural values of all peoples. Figures such as: Mijaíl Glinka, Modest Mussorgsky, Aleksandr Borodín, Nikolai Rimsky-Kórsakov and Piotr Tchaikovsky in Russia stood out; Antonín Dvořák, Bedřich Smetana and Leoš Janáček in Czechoslovakia; Jean Sibelius in Finland; Edvard Grieg in Norway; Carl Nielsen in Denmark; Karol Szymanowski in Poland; Béla Bartók and Zoltán Kodály in Hungary; Edward Elgar and Ralph Vaughan Williams in Great Britain; Isaac Albéniz, Enrique Granados and Manuel de Falla in Spain. The first national schools also emerged in America: John Philip Sousa in the United States; Heitor Villa-Lobos in Brazil; Manuel María Ponce in Mexico; Guillermo Uribe in Colombia; Prospero Bisquertt in Chile; Juan Bautista Plaza in Venezuela; Amadeo Roldán in Cuba; and Eduardo Fabini in Uruguay. In opera, Italian verismo sought to equally reflect reality, with more popular plots, in rural and proletarian environments, where the protagonists are ordinary characters. He is represented by Arrigo Boito, Amilcare Ponchielli, Ruggero Leoncavallo, Umberto Giordano and, mainly, Giacomo Puccini (La bohème "La bohème (Puccini)"), 1896; Tosca "Tosca (opera)"), 1900; Madama Butterfly, 1903).[122].
In dance, the geographical center of creation and innovation shifted from Paris to Saint Petersburg, where the Imperial Ballet reached heights of great brilliance, with a nerve center in the Mariinsky Theater - and, later, in the Bol'šoj in Moscow. The main figure in the formation of Russian ballet was Marius Petipa, who introduced a type of narrative choreography where it is the dance itself that tells the story. He made longer ballets, up to five acts, turning the ballet into a great spectacle, with dazzling staging, highlighting his collaboration with Tchaikovsky in three exceptional works: The Sleeping Beauty "The Sleeping Beauty (ballet)") (1889), The Nutcracker (1893) and Swan Lake (1895). At a popular level, the most famous dance of the time was the cancán, while in Spain the habanera and the chotis emerged.[123].
• - Impressionism: it was a deeply innovative movement, which marked a break with academic art and a transformation of artistic language, beginning the path towards avant-garde movements. The Impressionists were inspired by nature, from which they sought to capture a visual "impression", the capture of a moment on the canvas - under the influence of photography - with a loose brushstroke technique and light, luminous tones, especially valuing light. A new theme emerged, derived from the new way of observing the world: along with landscapes and seascapes, there appear urban and night views, interiors with artificial light, cabaret, circus and music hall scenes, characters from bohemian "Bohemia (culture)"), beggars, outcasts, etc. It is worth mentioning as main representatives Édouard Manet - considered a precursor -, Claude Monet, Camille Pissarro, Alfred Sisley, Pierre-Auguste Renoir and Edgar Degas. Equally innovative in the field of sculpture was the role of Auguste Rodin, who laid the foundations for the sculpture of the century (The Thinker, 1880-1900; The Burghers of Calais, 1884-1886). Medardo Rosso also stood out, who would lead sculpture towards the disintegration of form.
• - Neoimpressionism: evolving from impressionism, the neoimpressionists were more concerned with optical phenomena, developing the technique of pointillism, consisting of composing the work using a series of dots of pure colors, which are placed next to others of complementary colors, merging on the viewer's retina in a new tone. Its main representatives were Georges Seurat and Paul Signac. Another variant was divisionism, which emerged in Italy in environments of social nonconformity close to anarchism. This technique is characterized by the proximity of decomposed colors, with long brush strokes that, observed from a long distance, produce a compositional effect. This style was mainly practiced by Giovanni Segantini, Giuseppe Pellizza da Volpedo and Gaetano Previati, and influenced Italian Futurism.
• - Post-impressionism: they were a series of artists who, based on the new technical discoveries made by the impressionists, reinterpreted them in a personal way, opening different avenues of development of utmost importance for the evolution of art in the 20th century. Thus, more than a certain style, post-impressionism was a way of grouping together various artists of different types: Henri de Toulouse-Lautrec, author of circus and cabaret scenes sketched with quick notes from life; Paul Gauguin experimented with depth, giving new value to the pictorial plane, with flat colors of a symbolic nature; Paul Cézanne structured the composition in geometric shapes (cylinder, cone "Cone (geometry)") and sphere), in an analytical synthesis of the precursor reality of cubism; Vincent van Gogh was the author of works of strong drama and interior prospection, with sinuous and dense brushstrokes, of intense color, deforming reality, to which he gave a dreamlike air. In Spain we can highlight Joaquín Sorolla, author of popular scenes where the use of light stands out.[124].
In parallel to painting, impressionist music prioritizes harmony over melody, just as in painting color prevails over line. The reconstruction of a musical composition is left to the viewer, made from parts and suggestions. Its main representative, Claude Debussy, rejected tonic chromaticism, introducing new chords of five and six tones, opposite to the usual scales. Faced with the continuous Wagnerian melody, he returned to the static tonality, quieting the harmony and enhancing the texture, the timbral, the rhythmic irregularity (Prelude to the nap of a faun, 1894). Maurice Ravel returned to linear expression, although with notes and chords somewhat out of context (Bolero "Bolero (Ravel)"), 1928). Other representatives were Paul Dukas and Florent Schmitt.[125].
A fantastic and dreamlike style, it emerged as a reaction to the naturalism of the realist and impressionist movement, placing special emphasis on the world of dreams, as well as satanic and terrifying aspects, sex and perversion. A main characteristic of symbolism was aestheticism, a reaction to the utilitarianism prevailing at the time and the ugliness and materialism of the industrial era. Faced with this, symbolism gave art and beauty their own autonomy, synthesized in Théophile Gautier's formula "art for art's sake" (L'art pour l'art), even going so far as to speak of "aesthetic religion." Beauty moved away from any moral component, becoming the ultimate goal of the artist, who came to live his own life as a work of art - as can be seen in the figure of the dandy. They stood out: Gustave Moreau, Odilon Redon, Pierre Puvis de Chavannes, James McNeill Whistler, Lawrence Alma-Tadema, Arnold Böcklin, Ferdinand Hodler and Gustav Klimt, as well as the Nabis group "Nabis (artists)") (Maurice Denis, Paul Sérusier, Pierre Bonnard, Félix Vallotton and the sculptor Aristide Maillol). Linked to symbolism was also the so-called naive art, whose authors were self-taught, with a somewhat naive and unstructured composition, instinctive, with a certain primitivism, although fully conscious and expressive (Henri Rousseau, Séraphine Louis, Grandma Moses).[126].
Symbolist literature stood out for its aestheticism and decadence, taking romantic sensitivity to exaggeration, especially in the taste for the morbid and terrifying, emerging an "aesthetic of evil", appreciable in the attraction to Satanism, magic and paranormal phenomena, or the fascination with vice and sexual deviations. Writers distance themselves from the world and social conventions, giving rise to the figure of the "cursed poet." His main vehicle of expression was poetry, which was elaborate, formally demanding, with an almost musical rhythmic sense, with an evocative and suggestive, symbolic language, highlighting its polysemic character. It had a precedent in the Parnassianism of Leconte de Lisle, José María de Heredia and Charles Baudelaire, later highlighting authors such as Oscar Wilde, Algernon Charles Swinburne, Arthur Rimbaud, Paul Verlaine, Stéphane Mallarmé, the Count of Lautréamont, Jean Moréas, Anatole France, Frédéric Mistral, Joris-Karl Huysmans, Walt Whitman, Dmitri Sergeievich Merezhkovsky, etc.[127].
Symbolist theater was influenced by Wagner's "total spectacle", standing out for a language with a strong metaphysical and transcendent background, seeking the human essence through intuition and meditation, with a preference for mythical themes and legends, of esoteric and theosophical influence. Auguste Villiers de l'Isle-Adam, Paul Claudel, Maurice Maeterlinck and Émile Verhaeren stood out.[128] In music, Gabriel Fauré innovated with a precious, meticulous and personal sound language, in the line of symbolist poetry. He made static, diffuse music, with liquid harmonies, giving importance to solo instruments: The Good Song (1892), based on poems by Verlaine.
In parallel to architecture, modernism "Modernism (art)")[note 15] also developed in painting, a notable school emerging in Catalonia, with artists such as Ramón Casas and Santiago Rusiñol, with a style characterized by a naturalistic theme of a somber atmosphere, with a certain influence of French impressionism. Later, the influence of symbolism was received, practiced by Rusiñol himself and by artists such as Alexandre de Riquer, Adrià Gual and Joan Llimona. In sculpture it is worth mentioning Eusebi Arnau, Josep Llimona and Miguel Blay. In a so-called "postmodernism"[note 16] there are names such as Isidre Nonell and Joaquim Mir, just as we find the presence of a young Pablo Picasso, who entered the modernist environment around the year 1900, a fact that marked a change in his career and his affiliation to avant-garde art, as we can see in his Fauvist period (1900-1901) and in the symbolism of the «blue period "Pablo Picasso")» (1901-1904), to finally lead to cubism.
In the rest of Europe, modernist painting was closely linked to the world of design and illustration, especially poster art, a new artistic genre halfway between painting and graphic arts, since it was based on a design made by a painter or illustrator, to be later reproduced in series. In its genesis, the advertising aspect of the poster was decisive, although it was soon also dedicated to the dissemination of events and political and institutional propaganda. Among the various artists dedicated to painting or posters, it is worth remembering Alfons Mucha, Aubrey Beardsley, Jan Toorop, Fernand Khnopff, etc.
Modernism, due to its ornamental character, meant a great revitalization of the applied arts, especially carpentry, forging, glasswork, ceramics, plaster molding, printing (books, magazines, postcards), jewelry, mosaic, etc.[129] This was helped by new industrial procedures, which allowed mass manufacturing. Design, the creative process of the artist, which materializes his creation in the sketch of the work, which can then be carried out by various artisans, gained special relevance. Among its main architects were Émile Gallé (ceramist and glassmaker), René Lalique (goldsmith), Koloman Moser (designer), Louis Comfort Tiffany (jeweler and glassmaker), Gaspar Homar (cabinetmaker), etc. Also of special relevance was the English Arts and Crafts movement, promoted by John Ruskin and William Morris, which defended a revaluation of artisanal work and advocated a return to traditional forms of manufacturing, stipulating that art should be as useful as it is beautiful.[130].
In literature, modernism is usually linked to the work of the Nicaraguan Rubén Darío, the inaugurator of modern Spanish literature with an aestheticist language of great formal richness, with a symbolist influence. Other exponents were the Cuban José Martí, the Mexican Amado Nervo, the Peruvian José Santos Chocano, the Argentine Leopoldo Lugones and the Colombian José Asunción Silva, as well as the Spaniards Salvador Rueda and Eduardo Marquina. With the same modernizing desire we can also place here the so-called Generation of '98 which, in the face of pessimism due to the loss of the last Spanish colonies, represented a great boost in the renewal of Spanish literature, especially in terms of content. Authors such as Ramón María del Valle-Inclán, Antonio Machado, Jacinto Benavente, Juan Ramón Jiménez, Azorín, Pío Baroja, Miguel de Unamuno, Ramiro de Maeztu, Ramón Menéndez Pidal, etc. stood out. In Catalonia the Renaixença movement took place, highlighting Jacinto Verdaguer and Joan Maragall, while in Galicia the Rexurdimento included figures such as Manuel Curros Enríquez and Eduardo Pondal.[131].
In the century a new technology appeared that allowed images to be captured from nature, through the principle of the camera obscura. Despite being a purely technical achievement, the artistic nature of this new medium was soon glimpsed, since the resulting work could be considered artistic in that it involved the intervention of the creativity of the person who captured the image, derived from the work of perception, design and narrativity carried out in the taking of the image. Thus, photography soon came to be considered one of the arts, specifically the eighth.[note 17].
This new technique began with the research of Joseph Nicéphore Niépce, who made the first photograph in 1816, in negative on paper, from which the technical procedures for its capture and reproduction were perfected. The construction of the daguerreotype by Louis-Jacques-Mandé Daguerre represented a new advance, managing to impress metal plates and fix the image with a bath of salt and mercury "Mercury (element)"). Another of the pioneers was William Henry Fox Talbot, who in 1835 invented the negative, which allowed various copies to be made of the image obtained. Hippolyte Bayard achieved direct positive photography in 1840. Another precursor, John Frederick William Herschel, was the creator of the term photography, as well as negative and positive, and snapshot when the exposure time was reduced (25/100 of a second). In 1888 George Eastman launched celluloid film and the Kodak device, a small camera loaded with 100 clichés. The first color photograph was obtained by James Clerk Maxwell in 1861; However, the first color photographic plate (Autochrome) did not reach the markets until 1907.
From then on, photography became popular, since it was a medium that did not require great personal qualities, simply mastery of the technique, with numerous amateurs appearing who set out to capture the world in images. The first photography studios and laboratories emerged, initially dedicated mainly to portraiture, although later to all types of events and natural images. Photomechanics and the first illustrated publications also appeared, pioneering the albums Excursions Daguerriennes (1841-1842) and, as the first illustrated book, Pencil of Nature (1844), by Fox Talbot. Documentary photography also appeared, especially in terms of capturing war conflicts, with the Crimean and American Civil Wars being the first to be portrayed.
At the end of the century, photography began to be considered an art, with pictorialism emerging as the first photographic artistic movement; He intended to take photographs with a pictorial composition, influenced by impressionism. Among the most prominent photographers of the century we can mention Gaspard-Félix Tournachon, Louis Désiré Blanquart-Evrard, André Adolphe Eugène Disdéri, David Octavius Hill, John Thomson "John Thomson (photographer)"), Julia Margaret Cameron, Oscar Gustav Rejlander, Eadweard Muybridge, Étienne-Jules Marey, Jacob August Riis, etc.[132].
20th century
The art of the century underwent a profound transformation: in a more materialistic, more consumerist society, art addresses the senses, not the intellect. Likewise, the concept of fashion has gained special relevance, a combination between the speed of communications and the consumerist aspect of current civilization. Thus, avant-garde movements emerged, which sought to integrate art into society, seeking a greater artist-spectator relationship, since it is the latter who interprets the work, being able to discover meanings that the artist did not even know. The latest artistic trends have even lost interest in the artistic object: traditional art was an art of the object, the current one of concept. There is a revaluation of active art, of action, of spontaneous, ephemeral manifestation, of non-commercial art (conceptual art, happening, environment).[133].
Architecture has undergone a profound transformation from traditional forms to avant-garde movements, which have represented a new construction concept based on a more rational idea of space, structured in a more refined and functional way, with special attention to new technologies and its environmental location. Urban planning has gained great importance, encouraged by the new consumerist aspect of Western civilization, while the rise of communications has led to the development of engineering studies applied to architecture.
The architecture of the century has had a development independent of the rest of the arts, although sometimes it has gone parallel to a certain artistic movement. Thus we have expressionist architecture, characterized by the use of new materials and their mass manufacturing (brick, steel, glass), with names such as Bruno Taut, Erich Mendelsohn, Hans Poelzig and Fritz Höger. Futurism also had some architectural manifestation, although the utopian nature of its formulations prevented its material realization in many cases; The work of Antonio Sant'Elia stands out. In Dutch neoplasticism we have the work of Jacobus Johannes Pieter Oud, Gerrit Thomas Rietveld and Truus Schröder. Finally, it is worth highlighting the architectural aspect of Russian constructivism "Constructivism (art)"), where a program linked to the revolution began that sought a functional architecture that satisfied the real needs of the population; It was mainly represented by Konstantin Melnikov.
But the main artistic trend of the century has been rationalism (1920-1950) - also called "International Style" -, fundamentally represented by the Bauhaus School. This trend sought an architecture based on reason, with simple and functional lines, based on simple geometric shapes and industrial materials (brick, steel, concrete, glass), renouncing excessive ornamentation and giving great importance to design, which is equally simple and functional. Among its figures stand out: Walter Gropius, Ludwig Mies van der Rohe, Le Corbusier, José Luis Sert, Frank Lloyd Wright, Eliel Saarinen, Oscar Niemeyer, Alvar Aalto, etc.
• - Wikimedia Commons hosts a multimedia category on Art History.
• - Heilbrunn Timeline of Art History, Metropolitan Museum of Art, New York.
Art today enjoys a wide network of study, dissemination and conservation of the entire artistic legacy produced by humanity throughout its history. During the century, institutions, foundations, museums and galleries, in the public and private spheres, dedicated to the analysis and cataloging of works of art, as well as their exhibition to a majority public, have proliferated. The rise of the media has been fundamental for the better study and dissemination of art.
International events and exhibitions, such as the Venice and São Paulo biennials or the Kassel Documenta, have helped promote new styles and trends. Awards such as the Turner Prize from the Tate Gallery, the Wolf Foundation Prize for the Arts, the Picasso Medal from UNESCO, the Velázquez Prize for Plastic Arts, the Pritzker Prize for architecture, the Nobel Prize for literature, the UNESCO Mozart Medal for classical music, the Pulitzer for photography and the Oscars for cinema also promote the work of the best creators internationally. Institutions such as UNESCO, with the establishment of a World Heritage Site, also help the conservation of the main monuments of the planet.[1].
Prehistory
Contenido
El arte prehistórico es el desarrollado por el ser humano primitivo desde la Edad de Piedra (Paleolítico superior, Mesolítico y Neolítico) hasta la Edad de los Metales, periodos donde surgieron las primeras manifestaciones que se pueden considerar como artísticas por parte del Homo sapiens. Durante el Paleolítico (25 000-8000 a. C.), los seres humanos se mantenían principalmente gracias a la caza y a la recolección y habitaban en cuevas, en algunas de las cuales desarrollaron la llamada pintura rupestre. Tras un periodo de transición (Mesolítico, 8000-6000 a. C.), en el Neolítico (6000-3000 a. C.) el ser humano se volvió sedentario y se dedicó a la agricultura, con sociedades cada vez más complejas donde fue cobrando importancia la religión, y comenzó la producción de piezas de artesanía. Por último, en la llamada Edad de los Metales (3000-1000 a. C.), surgieron las primeras civilizaciones protohistóricas.
Paleolithic
The first artistic manifestations come from Homo neanderthalensis, from about 65,000 years ago, as confirmed by the remains found in the caves of Maltravieso (Cáceres), Ardales (Málaga) and La Pasiega (Cantabria).[2] Even so, most of the first artistic finds are from the Upper Paleolithic and already belong to Homo sapiens, around 25,000 a. C., having its peak in the Magdalenian period (±15,000-8000 BC). The first traces of man-made objects appear in southern Africa, the western Mediterranean, central and eastern Europe (Adriatic Sea), Siberia (Lake Baikal), India and Australia. These first vestiges are generally utensils made of worked stone (flint, obsidian), or bone or wood. For painting they used red iron oxide, black "Black (color)") manganese oxide "Manganese oxide (IV)") and ocher clay. Its main expressive medium was cave painting, developed mainly in the Franco-Cantabrian region: they are paintings of a magical-religious nature, in caves, with a naturalistic sense "Naturalism (art)"), with representation of animals, highlighting the caves of Altamira, Tito Bustillo, Trois Frères, Chauvet and Lascaux. In sculpture, the so-called venus stand out, female representations that surely served as a cult of fertility, highlighting the Venus of Willendorf. Other representative works of this period are the so-called Man of Brno, the Vogelherd's Mammoth and the Lady of Brassempouy.[3].
In prehistory, the first rudimentary forms of music and dance emerged: various natural phenomena and the modulation of the human voice itself made primitive man see that there were sounds that were harmonious and melodious, and that affected the emotions and mood of people. At the same time, dance, rhythmic movement, was a form of bodily communication that served to express feelings, or to ritualize important events (births, deaths, weddings). In principle, music and dance had a ritual component, celebrated in ceremonies of fertility, hunting or war, or of various religious nature. Soon human beings learned to use rudimentary objects (bones, reeds "Cane (vegetable)"), trunks "Trunk (botany)"), shells) to produce sounds, while their own breathing and heartbeats served to give a first cadence "Cadencia (music)") to the dance.[4].
Neolithic
This period—beginning around 8000 BC. C. in the Near East - meant a profound transformation for the ancient human being, who became sedentary and dedicated himself to agriculture and livestock, new forms of social coexistence emerged and religion developed. In Levantine painting—dating between the Mesolithic and the Neolithic—the human figure appeared, very schematized, with notable examples in El Cogul, Valltorta, Alpera and Minateda. This type of painting also occurred in North Africa (Atlas "Atlas (mountain range)"), Sahara) and in the area of present-day Zimbabwe. Neolithic painting used to be schematic, reduced to basic strokes (the man in the shape of a cross, the woman in a triangular shape). Also noteworthy are the cave paintings of the Pinturas River in Argentina, especially the Cueva de las Manos. In furniture art, the so-called cardial ceramics were produced, decorated with shell impressions (cardium), and textile art appeared. New materials were manufactured such as amber, rock crystal, quartz, jasper, etc. At this time the first vestiges of towns appeared with an urban planimetry, highlighting the remains found in Tell as-Sultan#Tell_es-Sultán "Jericho (Cisjordania)") (Jericho "Jericho (Cisjordania)"), Jarmo (Iraq) and Çatalhöyük (Anatolia).[5].
Metal Age
The last prehistoric phase is the so-called Age of Metals, since the use of elements such as copper, bronze and iron represented a great material transformation for these ancient societies. At the end of the Neolithic and during the so-called Chalcolithic, megalithism emerged, funerary monuments in stone, highlighting the dolmen and the menhir, or the English cromlech, as in the magnificent Stonehenge complex. In Spain, the Los Millares culture was formed, characterized by Bell-shaped ceramics and human representations of schematic figures with large eyes. In Malta, the group of temples of Mudajdra, Tarxien and Ggantija stood out. A notable megalithic culture developed in the Balearic Islands, with various types of monuments: the naveta, a truncated pyramid-shaped tomb "Pyramid (architecture)"), with an elongated funerary chamber; the taula "Taula (talayotic construction)"), two large stones placed one vertically and the other horizontally on top; and the talayot, a tower with a chamber covered with a false dome.[6].
In the Iron Age, the cultures of Hallstatt (Austria) and La Tène (Switzerland) stood out. The first occurred between the centuries BC. C. and a. C., characterized by necropolises with tumulus tombs, with a wooden mortuary chamber in the shape of a house, often accompanied by a four-wheeled cart. The ceramics were polychrome, with geometric decorations and applications of metallic ornaments. La Tène developed between the centuries BC. C. and a. C., linked to Celtic culture. It stood out for its iron objects (swords, spears, shields, fibulas), with various phases of evolution (La Tène I, II and III), which at the end of this era received Greek, Etruscan and steppe art influences.[7].
ancient art
Se denomina así a las creaciones artísticas de la primera etapa de la historia, iniciadas con la invención de la escritura, destacando las grandes civilizaciones del Próximo Oriente: Egipto y Mesopotamia. También englobaría las primeras manifestaciones artísticas de la mayoría de pueblos y civilizaciones de todos los continentes. En esta época aparecieron las primeras grandes ciudades, principalmente en cuatro zonas delimitadas por grandes ríos: el Nilo, el Tigris y el Éufrates, el Indo y el río Amarillo.
Uno de los grandes avances en esta época fue la invención de la escritura, generada en primer lugar por la necesidad de llevar registros de índole económica y comercial. El primer código escrito fue la escritura cuneiforme, surgida en Mesopotamia alrededor del 3500 a. C., practicada en tablillas de arcilla. Estaba basada en elementos pictográficos e ideográficos, mientras que más adelante los sumerios desarrollaron un anexo silábico para su escritura, reflejando la fonología y la sintaxis del idioma sumerio hablado. En Egipto se desarrolló la escritura jeroglífica, con una primera muestra en la Paleta de Narmer (3100 a. C.). La lengua hebrea fue una de las primeras que utilizó como método de escritura el alfabeto (abyad, alrededor del 1800 a. C.), que relaciona un único símbolo a cada fonema; de aquí derivan los alfabetos griego y latino.[8].
Mesopotamia
Mesopotamian art developed in the area between the Tigris and Euphrates rivers (present-day Syria and Iraq), where since the millennium BC. C. various cultures followed one another such as the Sumerians, Akkadians, Amorites, Assyrians, Chaldeans, etc. The architecture is characterized by the use of brick, with a lintel system and the introduction of construction elements such as the arch "Arco (architecture)") and the vault. The ziggurats stand out, large temples with a stepped pyramidal shape, of which practically no vestiges have survived, except for some bases. The tomb used to be a corridor, with a chamber covered with a false dome, like some examples found in Ur. The palaces, walled complexes with a system of terraces like a ziggurat, also stood out, giving great importance to the garden areas (the hanging gardens of Babylon are one of the seven wonders of the ancient world).
The sculpture was developed in free carving or relief "Relief (art)"), in religious or hunting and military scenes, with the presence of human figures and real or mythological animals. In Sumerian times, small statues of angular shapes were created, with colored stone or paste in the eyes, in figures without hair, with their hands on their chests. In the Akkadian period they are figures with hair and long beards, highlighting the Naram-Sin stele. From the Amorite (or Neo-Sumerian) stage, the representations of King Gudea of Lagash stand out, with a cloak and turban and his hands again on his chest. In the Babylonian domain, it is worth mentioning the famous stele of Hammurabi. Of Assyrian sculpture, the anthropomorphic figures of bulls or winged geniuses stand out, which flanked the doors of the palaces, as well as the reliefs with scenes of war or hunting, such as the Black Obelisk of Shalmaneser III.[9].
With the appearance of writing, literature emerged as a means of expressing human creativity. In Sumerian literature, the Poem of Gilgamesh, from the century BC, stands out. C. About thirty myths were written about the most important Sumerian and Akkadian divinities, among which stand out: the descent of Inanna into hell and those generated around the gods Enki and Tammuz. Another example of relevance is the poem Lugal ud melambi Nirpal (The Works of Ninurta), whose content is didactic and moral. In the Akkadian era, Atrahasis stands out, about the myth of the flood. In Babylonian literature, the poem Enûma Elish, about the creation of the world, is worth highlighting.[10].
Music developed in this region between the 4th and the millennium BC. C., in rituals in Sumerian temples, where hymns or psalms (ersemma) were sung to the gods. The liturgical song was composed of responsories—singing alternated between priests and choir—and antiphons—singing alternated between two choirs. They had several instruments, such as the tigi (flute), the balag (drum), the lilis (precursor of the timpani), the algar (lyre "Lyre (musical instrument)"), the zagsal (harp) and the adapa (tambourine).[11].
Egypt
In Egypt, one of the first great civilizations emerged, with elaborate and complex works of art that already imply professional specialization on the part of the artist/craftsman. His art was intensely religious and symbolic, with a strongly centralized and hierarchical political power, giving great relevance to the religious concept of immortality, mainly of the pharaoh,[note 1] for which works of great monumentality were built. Started around 3000 BC. C., Egyptian art lasted until the conquest of Alexander the Great, although its influence persisted in Coptic and Byzantine art.
The architecture is characterized by its monumentality with the use of stone, in large blocks, with a lintel construction system and solid columns "Column (architecture)"). The funerary monuments stand out, with three main typologies: the mastaba, a rectangular tomb; the pyramid "Pyramid (architecture)"), which can be stepped (Saqqarah) or smooth-sided (Gizeh); and the hypogeums, tombs excavated in the ground or in cliff walls (Valley of the Kings). The other large building is the temple, monumental complexes preceded by an avenue of sphinxes and two obelisks, an entrance with two pylons or trapezoidal walls "Trapezoid (geometry)"), a hypetrous patio, a hypostyle room and the sanctuary. The temples of Karnak, Luxor, Philae and Edfu stand out. Another type of temple is the speos, in the form of a hypogeum, as in Abu Simbel and Deir el-Bahari.
Sculpture and painting show representations in a figurative way, generally with great rigidity and schematization. In Egyptian sculpture, pharaohs and gods began to be represented already in the first dynasties, reaching absolute mastery of the technique during the IV Dynasty in elegant representations of majestic bearing with polished finishes in materials as hard as granite or diorite. The law of frontality and hieraticism predominated, with forms tending toward geometrization, given their symbolic nature as manifestations of afterlife. Also noteworthy are the ushabti, small figurines made of baked earth or wood, more realistic than the funerary sculpture, representing everyday scenes.
The painting is mainly characterized by presenting juxtaposed figures on overlapping planes. The images were represented with hierarchical criteria, for example: the pharaoh is larger than the subjects or enemies next to him. The profile canon predominated, which consisted of representing the head and limbs in profile but the shoulders and eyes from the front. In Egypt, the applied arts were notably developed, especially cabinetmaking and goldsmithing, with magnificent examples such as the cedar furniture with ebony and ivory inlays from the tombs of Yuya and Tuyu (Egyptian Museum in Cairo), or the pieces found in the tomb of Tutankhamun, of great artistic quality.[12].
Egyptian literature was the first to develop a literary format as we know it today: the book.[13] One of its best manifestations is the , a servant of Sesostris I, whose story dates back to the middle of the century BC. C. Later, the stands out, written in the , dated around the century BC. C. Egyptian music was mainly religious, with a great role in vocal singing, developing an annual cycle of festivities, each of which had its corresponding music - a fact that passed to the Jewish and Christian liturgy. Their instruments included the sistrum, the (tambourine), the (harp), the (flute), the (trumpet) and the (clarinet). Apparently, they also had a type of hydraulic organ, and two silver trumpets were found in Tutankhamun's tomb.[14]
America
In an evolution parallel to that of the European Neolithic peoples, the ancient hunter-gatherers began farming around the millennium BC. C. —especially corn—, with the first societies emerging in the highlands of Mexico, where the predominance of a priestly caste is observed, with great knowledge in mathematics and astronomy. The first artistic finds are from around 1300 BC. C. in Xochipala (state of Guerrero), where some clay statuettes of great vivacity were found. The first great Mesoamerican civilization was the Olmec, located in a space that currently corresponds to the provinces of Veracruz and Tabasco, where the stone sculptures of great naturalism stand out (Luchador, found in Santa María Uxpanapán), or the colossal monolithic heads up to 3.5 meters high. The Zapotecs, established in Oaxaca, built the magnificent complex of the City of Temples, on Monte Albán. In North America, the Hohokam, Mogollon and Anasazi cultures stood out.
In Peru, the construction of large temples is documented even before the invention of ceramics, in the millennium BC. C. (Sechín Alto, Kuntur Wasi). Of note is Chavín de Huántar (900 BC), a religious complex built in various phases, with a U-shaped structure, with a tiled plaza with slabs in relief with figures of jaguars and mythological animals, a temple built on three floors of galleries, and a central white granite monolith 4.5 meters high. In this region, a notable textile industry emerged, perhaps the first in the world, spun on a loom with threads of almost 200 different colors, especially the Paracas wool cloaks. Other notable cultures of the region were the Moche and the Nazca—with their enigmatic Nazca geoglyphs. In the Amazon area, the barrancoid culture "Municipio Sotillo (Monagas)") stood out, with ceramics with incised designs, as well as the San Agustín culture in Colombia.[15].
Africa
African art has always had a marked magical-religious character, intended more for rites and ceremonies of the various African animist and polytheistic beliefs than for aesthetic purposes, although there are also ornamental productions. Most of his works are made of wood, stone or ivory, in masks and free-standing figures of a more or less anthropomorphic character, with a typical canon of a large head, straight trunk and short limbs. Ceramics, jewelry and textiles were also produced, as well as metallurgy objects—iron was known since the century BC. C.—. The first production of some relevance was the Nok culture, in the millennium BC. C., located in the north of present-day Nigeria. The terracotta sculptures stand out, with human figures - sometimes just the head - or animals (elephants, monkeys, snakes), with a great naturalistic sense, showing facial expressions of individualized sign, with various hairstyles, sometimes with necklaces and bracelets. In Sudan, the Kerma and Meroe cultures developed, characterized by their monumental mud constructions, their weapons and their ceramics. In Ethiopia, the city of Aksum "Aksum (city)") stood out, the center of a kingdom that reached its peak in the 19th century. With a notable culture - they developed a writing in the Ge'ez language, and created a monetary system - their steles "Stele (monument)") are worth highlighting in the form of monolithic pillars, of a funerary nature, up to 20 meters high.[16].
Asia
Indian art has a mainly religious character, serving as a vehicle for the transmission of the different religions that have marked India: Hinduism, Buddhism, Islam, Christianity, etc. We must also highlight as a distinctive feature of Indian art its desire to integrate with nature, as an adaptation to the universal order, taking into account that most natural elements (mountains, rivers, trees) have a sacred character for the Indians.
• - Indus Culture: the first great Indian civilization developed between the century BC. C. and the century BC. C., known today from the excavations carried out in 1920 by sir John Marshall "John Marshall (archaeologist)") in Mohenjo-Daro, an ancient city that in successive locations shows a planned urbanization, with public buildings built in baked clay bricks. Of equal importance are the excavations carried out in Harappa, with remains of ceramics, sculpture and metal tools (gold, silver, copper and brass).[17].
• - Vedic period (centuries - BC) and premauria (centuries - BC): in this stage the Aryan peoples were introduced, and traditional Indian religions appeared. In the century BC. C. Buddhism and Jainism appeared, establishing close ties with Persian art. The expedition to India of Alexander the Great (326-325 BC) opened contact with Greek Hellenistic art, embodied in Greco-Buddhist forms.
• - Mauryan art (centuries - BC): the Maurya dynasty, of Buddhist religion, occupied the entire middle course of the Indus and the central part of the Deccan peninsula. Stone architecture replaces brick, as at Aśoka Palace in Pātaliputra. The characteristic monument of this period is the stūpa, a commemorative funerary mound, generally covered with reliefs with scenes from the life of Buddha, such as the Sānchi Stūpa.
• - Gandhāra art (2nd century BC-1st century AD): Gandhāra art is of the Greco-Buddhist tradition, with Hellenistic and Sassanid influence, notable for the direct representation of the image of Buddha. The typology of the stūpa evolved, which is domed on a tall cylindrical drum placed on a square base, like that of Kanisha, in Peshawar.
• - Art of Mathurā and Amarāvatī (- centuries): in the city of Mathurā, located in the upper basin of the Ganges, an important artistic school developed that would spread throughout the rest of India and influence Gupta art. The Mathurā style mixed traditional Indian elements with Greco-Roman motifs, however few representations from this period have survived due to the destruction caused by the Islamic invasion. Amarāvatī art also has Greco-Roman influence, as demonstrated by the remains found in Virapatnam (Pondicherry). Like the previous styles, its main works are monasteries and stūpas, highlighting the great stupa of Amarāvatī, 50 meters high.[18].
Indian literature began around 2500 BC. C., written in Sanskrit. Its first manifestation was Vedic literature (from veda, 'truth'), with writings focused on religion and war, with a poetic tone and evocative of a magical world. It is divided into three groups:
Oceania
Oceanic art is marked by the multiplicity of island territories that dot the Pacific Ocean, highlighting the islands of Australia and New Zealand, and three main areas of islands and archipelagos: Polynesia, Melanesia and Micronesia. The first culture developed in the area was the Lapita (1500-500 BC), originated in New Caledonia and spread throughout New Guinea and Western Polynesia (Solomon Islands, Vanuatu, Fiji, Tonga and Samoa, mainly). It is characterized by its ceramics decorated with toothed motifs made with combs or spikes, as well as objects made of obsidian and shells. Between 500 BC C. and 500 AD. C. colonization continued towards Micronesia, Melanesia and eastern Polynesia (Society Islands, Marquesas, Easter Island, Hawaii), although in these early phases no numerous vestiges have been found, except for some utensils and beads, mainly made of shells. In Australia, the cave paintings stand out, which are quite schematic, reaching geometric simplification.[29].
Other manifestations
• - Hittite art: the Hittite people lived in the Anatolian peninsula, Armenia and Syria, between the 3rd and the millennium BC. C. It received Mesopotamian influence and, in turn, influenced Persian, Minoan and Etruscan art. Its architecture was monumental, with palaces preceded by avenues with sculptures of sphinxes, as in Boğazköy, where various reliefs with scenes of war and hunting also appeared. The sculptures of Karkemish and Tell-Halaf (Syria) also stood out.
• - Phoenician art: a people with a seafaring tradition, dedicated mainly to trade, they sailed throughout the Mediterranean and North Africa, founding the city of Carthage in present-day Tunisia. They transmitted the influence of oriental art throughout the Mediterranean. His sculptures stand out, of Assyrian and Egyptian influence, with a certain archaic rigidity and lack of naturalness. Phoenician art also occurred in different areas of the Mediterranean, especially Cyprus, Sardinia and Ibiza "Ibiza (island)").
• - Scythian art: also called "art of the steppes", it corresponds to the nomadic peoples who inhabited the Eurasian plains, mainly between the 2nd and the millennium BC. C. Their art was predominantly mobile, easy to transport, being a nomadic people. Linked to metallurgy, objects in bronze, iron and precious metals stand out (weapons, shields, fibulas, belts, jewelry), as well as works in wood, bone, leather, fabrics and carpets. Animalistic motifs stand out in his works, possibly of totemic origin. Scythian art influenced that of the Germanic, Viking and Early Christian peoples.
• - Iberian art: it developed in the Iberian Peninsula at the same time as the La Tène culture, mainly in Andalusia and the eastern area and, to a lesser extent, in the Central Plateau and the south of France. The architecture was based on rammed earth walls, with a lintel system, creating arches and false vaults by approximating courses. Cities were usually built on acropolis, as in Azaila, Ullastret and Olérdola. Sculpture developed notably, highlighting the typology of the "ladies", such as those of Elche, Baza and Cerro de los Santos. The representation of animals (horses, bulls, lions) was also typical, some of an anthropoid nature, such as the Bicha de Balazote.
• - Persian art: an important culture developed in Persia under the reign of two important dynasties: the Achaemenid (560-331 BC) and the Sassanid (226-640 AD). Persian architecture brought together Mesopotamian forms with Egyptian ones, using stone for the first time in large palaces such as those of Susa, Persepolis and Pasargadae, where the use of windows arose for the first time - unlike the overhead lighting used until then - and where the large rooms or apadanas stand out, with tall columns and volute capitals. In the Sassanid era, palaces arose (Ctesiphon, Firuzabad) with vaulted systems with domes on squinches, and a portico or iwan with a large arch open to a patio, which would influence Islamic art. In Persian sculpture, the reliefs stand out, in stone or enameled ceramic, with scenes of warriors, fights with monsters or animals such as bulls and lions.[30].
classical art
Se denomina arte clásico[nota 2] al arte desarrollado en las antiguas Grecia y Roma, cuyos adelantos tanto científicos como materiales y de orden estético aportaron a la historia del arte un estilo basado en la naturaleza y en el ser humano, donde preponderaba la armonía y el equilibrio, la racionalidad de las formas y los volúmenes, y un sentido de imitación («mímesis») de la naturaleza que sentaron las bases del arte occidental, de tal forma que la recurrencia a las formas clásicas ha sido constante a lo largo de la historia en la civilización occidental.
Greece
The main artistic manifestations that have marked the evolution of Western art were developed in Greece. After beginnings where the Minoan and Mycenaean cultures stood out, Greek art developed in three periods: archaic, classical and Hellenistic. Characterized by naturalism and the use of reason in measurements and proportions, and with an aesthetic sense inspired by nature, Greek art was the starting point of art developed on the European continent.
In architecture, the temples stood out, where three construction orders followed one another: Doric, Ionic and Corinthian. They were stone constructions, on a plinth (krepis), with or without a portico (or with a portico in front and behind, that is, amphiprostyle), with or without columns (which can be frontal, lateral, or can surround the entire building, in which case it is called peripteral), and generally crowned in the form of a pediment "Fronton (architecture)"), located above the entablature, whose frieze usually shows reliefs. sculptural The Acropolis complex stands out especially, with the Doric temple of the Parthenon and the Ionic temples of the Erechtheion and the Nike Áptera. Other relevant works were the Theater of Epidaurus and the Lantern of Lysicrates, and urban planning was developed by Hippodamus of Miletus.
In sculpture, the representation of the human body predominated, based on the harmony of proportions. In archaic times, rigid and schematic forms, of great expressiveness, were given, standing out for a type of smile close to the grimace, called "eginetic smile" for having its greatest representation in the figures of the Temple of Aphaia in Aegina. Statues of naked athletes (kouros) and dressed girls (kore) are also typical of this era. In the century BC. C. (the so-called "century of Pericles"), classicism was established, bringing the canon to perfection in the proportions of the human body, with greater naturalism and a soul study in the expression of the figure represented. The work of Myron, Phidias and Polykleitos especially stood out. In a second classicist phase, the naturalistic serenity was broken in order to emphasize the expression, which is more tragic and distressing, as we perceive in the work of Scopas, Praxiteles and Lysippus. Finally, in the Hellenistic period, proportion and harmony give way to overloading and sinuosity, to the violent dynamism of form and the pathetic expression of feeling, as in the Laocoon and the Farnese Bull, although classical forms persist in works such as the Venus de Milo and the Victory of Samothrace.
Painting developed mainly in ceramics, in everyday scenes or with historical or mythological themes. Two periods are usually established, depending on the technique used in making painted ceramics: "black figures on a red background" (until the century BC) and "red figures on a black background" (from the century BC). Although numerous samples have not reached the present day, there is evidence from historical sources of the names of several famous Greek painters, such as Zeuxis, Apelles, Parrhasius, Eufranor, Polygnotus, etc.[32].
Greek literature reached levels of great quality, laying the foundations for Western literature. The literary genres were configured (epic, lyrical and dramatic), with religion and mythology being the plot basis of their works. From the beginnings of oral tradition (the epic), written literature emerged with the development of the Greek alphabet around the century BC. C.. Greek myths were a fusion of Indo-Germanic and Mediterranean elements, with a particular aesthetic sense that would give rise to poetry. Originally, the Greek mythos was an explained story, of oral tradition, considered reliable - unlike today, where "myth" is synonymous with legend, fiction; With the epic and poetry, the myth passed into literature, mainly with the figure of Homer and his two great works: the Iliad and the Odyssey. Poetry stood out for its choral lyrics that expressed collective feelings, as seen in the work of Hesiod, Pindar, Sappho and Anacreon. Prose was also developed, especially in the historical genre, highlighting Herodotus, Thucydides and Xenophon; oratory, represented by Demosthenes, Plato and Aristotle; and the fable, practiced by Aesop.[33].
In Greece, theater was born, understood as "dramatic art", where along with a text - where dialogue predominates, the basis of the scenic representation -, actors, scenery, lights and sound effects, costumes, makeup, etc. also intervene, while the presence of an audience watching the show is essential. Greek theater evolved from ancient religious rituals (komos); The ritual became a myth and, through "mimesis", the word was added, resulting in tragedy. At the same time, the public went from participating in the ritual to being an observer of the tragedy, which had an educational component, transmission of values, as well as purgation of feelings ("catharsis"). Later, comedy emerged, with a first component of satire and political and social criticism, later leading to traditional themes and archetypal characters. Then mimicry and farce also appeared. The main Greek playwrights were: Aeschylus, Sophocles and Euripides in tragedy, while in comedy Aristophanes and Menander stood out.[34].
Greek music is unknown to us on an auditory level, we only have an idea of what it could be like through written documents. The Greeks wrote music with the letters of the alphabet, but it is not known how long each note was, so the rhythm is unknown. One of the first modalities was the dithyramb, related to the cult of Dionysus. The theater and epic narratives were sung, although since the musical annotations were lost they have remained as written documents. In Greece it was the first time in history that music was studied scientifically: Pythagoras related it to mathematics, and theoretical treatises on music were written, the first being that of Aristoxenus in the century BC. C. The main instruments used in Greece were: the lyre "Lyre (musical instrument)"), the kithara, the aulós "Aulos (instrument)"), the syringa "Siringa (musical instrument)"), various types of drums - such as the tympanon -, the rattlesnake, the cymbal, the sistrum, etc.[35] Greece was the first place where dance was considered an art, having a muse dedicated to her: Terpsichore. The first vestiges come again from the cults of Dionysus, while it was in the tragedies - mainly those of Aeschylus - where it was developed as a technique, in the rhythmic movements of the chorus.[36].
Rome
With a clear precedent in Etruscan art, Roman art was greatly influenced by Greek art. Thanks to the expansion of the Roman Empire, classical Greco-Roman art reached almost every corner of Europe, North Africa and the Middle East, laying the evolutionary foundation for future art developed in these areas.
Architecture stood out for its practical and utilitarian character: great engineers and builders, the Romans stood out in civil architecture, with the construction of roads, bridges, aqueducts and urban works, as well as temples, palaces, theaters, amphitheaters, circuses, thermal baths, triumphal arches, etc. To the Greek architraved system they added the use of the arch "Arch (architecture)") and the vault, with the use of ashlar, brick and masonry. They used the Greek orders, to which they added the Tuscan order, with a smooth shaft and capital with collar and equine "Equina (architecture)") topped with a square abacus "Abaco (architecture)"). Among his main works we can remember the Colosseum, the Pantheon of Agrippa, the Theater of Mérida, the Maison Carrée of Nîmes, the Baths of Caracalla, the Aqueduct of Segovia, the Arch of Constantine, the Tower of Hercules, etc.
The sculpture, inspired by the Greek, also focused on the human figure, although with more realism, they did not mind showing defects that were ignored by the idealized Greek sculpture. A very widespread genre was the portrait, with great detail and fidelity in the features, noticeable in the use of the trephine to produce chiaroscuro and in the fact of engraving the pupils. More idealized are the portraits of the emperors, made in three versions: togata, as a patrician; thoracata, as a soldier; and apotheosis, as divinity. The relief "Relief (art)") especially stood out, in historical or religious themes, as we see in the Ara Pacis of Augustus, in the Arch of Titus and in the Trajan Column.
The painting is known above all from the remains found in Pompeii, where four styles can be seen: inlay, which imitates marble covering; the architectural, so called because it simulates architectures; the ornamental, with fantastic architectures, garlands and putti; and the fantastic, a mixture of the previous two, with imaginary landscapes, various architectural forms and mythological scenes. The mosaic also stood out, in opus sectile, of geometric shapes, or opus tesellatum, with small pieces that form figurative scenes, such as The Sacrifice of Iphigenia in Ampurias or The Battle of Isos in Naples.[37].
Roman literature received, as in the rest of the arts, Greek influence, from which they adopted techniques and genres; The main Latin innovation was the concept of "style" that the Romans applied to their works. Although their production was not of great quality—in the aesthetic-literary aspect—the work of Latin authors has exerted a great influence on Western literature, due to its influence on Christian and medieval literature, and because Latin was the origin of the vernacular languages subsequently spoken in many places in Europe. They cultivated the same genres as the Greeks, highlighting Lucretius, Virgil, Horace and Ovid in poetry; in prose, Petronius and Apuleius; in oratory, Cicero and Seneca; in historiography, Sallust, Tacitus and Titus Livy.[38].
medieval art
La caída del Imperio romano de Occidente marcó el inicio en Europa de la Edad Media, etapa de cierta decadencia política y social, pues la fragmentación del imperio en pequeños estados y la dominación social de la nueva aristocracia militar supuso la feudalización de todos los territorios anteriormente administrados por la burocracia imperial. El arte clásico será reinterpretado por las nuevas culturas dominantes, de origen germánico, mientras que la nueva religión, el cristianismo, impregnará la mayor parte de la producción artística medieval.
Early Christian art
Paleo-Christian art is called art made by the first followers of this new religion, first in a hidden way, while they were still persecuted by the imperial power, and later, after the conversion to Christianity of the Roman Emperor Constantine, it became the official style of the Empire. Classical forms were reinterpreted to serve as a vehicle for the expression of the new official religion, and an atomization of styles occurred by geographical areas.
In architecture, the first manifestations occurred in the area of cemeteries or "catacombs", which simultaneously served as meeting places for persecuted Christian devotees. With the legalization of his religion, the basilica stood out as a typology, an adaptation of the Roman building of the same name that, however, went from a civil function to a religious one. It generally consisted of three parts: an entrance atrium, the body of the basilica, divided into three naves "Nave (architecture)"), and the presbytery "Presbytery (architecture)"), where the altar is located. The basilicas of Saint Peter in the Vatican, Saint John Lateran, Saint Lawrence and Saint Clement in Rome, and Saint Apollinaris in Ravenna stand out.
The figurative arts begin the path of medieval art, eminently religious, giving preponderance to the symbolism of the scenes represented over the realism of the narrative or its aesthetic character. In sculpture, the sarcophagi stood out, which evolved from simple ornamental decoration with concave moldings (strygiles) to the narration of scenes in frieze. Painting occurred above all in the catacombs, with religious and allegorical scenes, and miniature, manuscript illumination, emerged, with two main schools: the Hellenistic-Alexandrian and the Syrian. The mosaic gained special relevance, which had a great development, influencing Byzantine art; The best examples are found in Santa Maria Maggiore in Rome "Basilica of Santa María Maggiore (Rome)") and San Apollinaris and San Vitale in Ravenna.[40].
Christian literature was developed in Latin and Greek, generally for didactic and propagandistic purposes of the new faith. They were practical works, without stylistic intent, with a moralizing purpose. At first, the development of the New Testament stood out, written in Greek, with three main parts: the four gospels (Matthew, Mark, Luke, John), the epistolary corpus (letters of Saint Paul and other apostles) and the Apocalypse of Saint John. A series of apologetic writings from the so-called Fathers of the Church then emerged: Athenagoras, Origen, Clement of Alexandria, Eusebius of Caesarea, etc. When Christianity became the official religion of the Empire, a more literary, more elaborate and rhetorical trend emerged, highlighting Saint Basil the Great, Saint John Chrysostom and Saint Gregory of Nazianzus. Among the Latin exegetes, Tertullian, Lactantius, Prudentius, Saint Jerome (translator of the Bible into Latin, the so-called Vulgate) and, especially, Saint Augustine, stood out.[41]
Early Christian music was inherited from the Roman music, as well as from the Jewish liturgy. The mass was sung, choral type. In the 2nd century, Saint Ambrose introduced Ambrosian chant, a vocal undulation without rhythm or jumps between notes. Later, Pope Gregory I the Great created Gregorian chant (century), with a continuous melodic line, in the form of a missal (missalis romanum). There are three styles of Gregorian chant, which are classified depending on the number of different tones sung per syllable: when there is one tone per syllable it is called "syllabic" style; 2 to 5 tones per syllable is called "tire"; and 6 or more tones per syllable is called "melismatic".[42].
Germanic art
The invasion of the Roman Empire by the Germanic peoples led to the fragmentation of the territory into various kingdoms, where the invading peoples became the ruling class, although Roman culture survived among the humble classes. This cultural coexistence generated the appearance of vernacular languages and the creation of new political and cultural entities, which will be strengthened throughout the Middle Ages until forming the various nationalities that exist today in the Western world.
The first architectural manifestations of these towns were of little relevance, due to the poverty of the materials used and the lack of a major construction program. Roman facilities and materials used to be used, making the use of the semicircular arch and the vault widespread. The Ostrogothic constructions in Italy stand out, such as the Mausoleum of Theodoric in Ravenna. In sculpture, relief stood out, like those of Poitiers in France or Cividale in Italy. Painting developed in miniature, as we see in the sacramentaries of Luxeuil and Gelasiano (Vatican).
Among the Germanic peoples, it is worth highlighting the Visigoths, settled in the Iberian Peninsula, who developed their own style of great relevance. The architecture stood out for the use of ashlar masonry, the horseshoe arch and the vault, either barrel or groined. They developed three types of churches "Church (building)"): the basilica with three naves (San Juan de Baños "Church of San Juan (Baños de Cerrato)")), that with a nave with side chambers (San Pedro de la Mata) and that with a Greek cross (Santa Comba de Bande). In sculpture, it is worth highlighting the incorporation of figurative sculpture into churches, especially in friezes and capitals, as in Quintanilla de las Viñas "Ermita de Santa María (Quintanilla de las Viñas)") and San Pedro de la Nave "Church of San Pedro de la Nave (El Campillo)"). Goldsmithing also stood out, especially in crowns and crosses, such as those found in the treasures of Guarrazar and Torredonjimeno.[43].
Pre-Romanesque art
This is the name given to the multiple styles developed in Europe from the coronation of Charlemagne (year 800) until around the year 1000, where the appearance of the Romanesque will mean the dissemination of the same unitary style throughout the entire European continent. This meaning is simply a way of encompassing a series of independent styles with few or no common factors, with the only unifying factor being that they are predecessors of the internationalization of Romanesque.
• - Carolingian art: the coronation of Charlemagne meant in a certain way the restoration of the Roman Empire, which led to a cultural rebirth and a first return to classical culture as a source of inspiration, although nuanced by the Christian religion. Carolingian architecture was based on the use of pillars instead of columns, with semicircular arches and wooden roofs or barrel vaults. Examples of this are the Palatine Chapel in Aachen and Benedictine monasteries such as Sankt Gallen, Fulda and Corvey. Sculpture was mostly produced in ivory and bronze, like the Equestrian Statue of Charlemagne (Louvre). Painting was limited to miniature, with several schools such as the Palatine, Tours, Reims and Saint-Denis.
• - Ottonian art: it is so called because it coincides with the reigns of Otto I, Otto II and Otto III. Architecturally they are heirs of Carolingian art: the Aachen model can be seen in the choir of the Abbey of Essen and in Ottmarsheim, while the Benedictine basilica model is present in Saint Cyriacus of Genrode, Saint Michael of Hildesheim and the cathedral of Speyer. In the plastic arts, the Byzantine influence is perceived, due to the marriage of Otto II with Theophan of Constantinople: in sculpture, the bronze works stand out, such as the doors of San Miguel de Hildesheim; in painting, it is worth mentioning the frescoes of Saint George of Oberzell").
• - Celtic art: in the British Isles, recently evangelized, Celtic art had a time of splendor. In architecture, few remains are preserved, since it was generally built in wood: the churches of Deerhurst and Bradford-on-Avon are worth highlighting. In sculpture, the large Irish crosses stand out, decorated in relief, such as those of Moone"), Kells and Monasterboice. The miniature had Carolingian influence, highlighting the Winchester school, to which the Pontifical of Saint Aethelwold (British Museum) belonged.
• - Viking art: the architecture was made of wood, highlighting the pyramid-shaped churches, with pointed roofs and highly vertical projections, in the style of Viking meeting rooms, such as the Norwegian church of Borgund. The goldsmith work also stands out, especially the fibulas with long needles and the swords with terminal button and rings on the hilt.
• - Asturian art: with the Islamic invasion of the Iberian Peninsula, Christians were reduced to the region of Asturias, which saw art flourish notably, especially in architecture, where three stages are distinguished, depending on the reign of Ramiro I: pre-Ramirense, Ramirense and post-Ramirense. It is characterized by the use of ashlar walls, semicircular arches—sometimes banked#Types_of_arches_according_to_the_form_of_intradós "Arch (architecture)")—, barrel vaults with transverse arches and exterior buttresses. The main typology is the basilica with three naves, with a wide transept "Cruise (architecture)") and three rectangular chapels at the head. In the first period, the church of San Julián de los Prados stands out; in Ramirense, Santa María del Naranco, San Miguel de Lillo and Santa Cristina de Lena; and in the post-Ramiran area, San Salvador de Valdediós.
Byzantine art
Despite the fall of the Western Roman Empire, it endured in the East—known as the Byzantine Empire—[note 3] until the conquest of Constantinople in 1453 by the Ottoman Turks. Heir to Hellenistic art, Byzantine art gathered the main eastern artistic traditions, of which it was the gateway to Europe, where Byzantine art influenced pre-Romanesque and Romanesque art. Three "golden ages" are distinguished in Byzantine art: a first in the 2nd century, coinciding with the reign of Justinian; a second from the century until the taking of Constantinople by the crusaders in 1204; and a third in the century, with the Paleologos dynasty.
Stone and brick were used in architecture, with exterior coverings of stone plates with reliefs and mosaic interiors. The use of the column abounded, with cubic capitals "Cube (geometry)") decorated with reliefs on two planes, or in the shape of a wasp nest. The semicircular arch and the vault with a dome on pendentives were used. The most used typology was that of a centralized plan - perhaps due to the importance given to the dome -, with an entrance atrium, narthex, presbytery "Presbytery (architecture)") and choir at the back, with two lateral chambers or sacristies and the altar under a baldachin. Las primeras manifestaciones, de época de Justiniano, son las más monumentales: iglesia de los Santos Sergio y Baco, de Santa Irene y de Santa Sofía[nota 4] en Constantinopla; In the second golden age, the Cathedral of Saint Sofia in kyiv and Saint Mark in Venice stand out; and in the third it is worth mentioning the complexes of Mistra, Thessaloniki and Mount Athos.
In the time of Justinian, the figurative arts had an early Christian influence, while at the same time they included various previous traditions, especially the Hellenistic and the Neoatic Syrian, highlighting the musivary complexes of San Demetrius of Thessaloniki "Church of San Demetrius (Thessaloniki)") and San Vital de Ravenna. In the second golden age, Byzantine aesthetics and iconography were established, especially around the "Icon (religion)" icons, with a strong symbolic load of the images, with stylized figures and hierarchical perspectives (the size of the figure depends on its religious importance). The sculpture was usually in relief, on stone or ivory, highlighting images of "imperial consecration" (Christ with his hands on the heads of the emperors). In the Third Golden Age, painting replaced mosaic, especially panel painting icons, highlighting the schools of Cyprus, Thessaloniki, Crete, Venice and Moscow (where Andrei Rubliov excelled).[47]
Islamic art
With the Hegira of Muhammad in 622, a new religion arose, Islam, which spread rapidly from the Near East through North Africa, reaching Europe with the conquest of the Iberian Peninsula and the Balkan area after the fall of the Byzantine Empire. Over time, the new religion brought together a great diversity of peoples and cultures, its art being the reflection of this disparity, having numerous manifestations and stylistic variants depending on the region where it was produced. Most of the manifestations of Islamic art are works of architecture—which include magnificent sculptural or other ornamentation. As for painting and sculpture, the religious prohibition on representing figurative images meant that it was developed mainly as ornamentation, in abstract or geometric motifs; The few examples of figurative works usually occurred in private settings such as palaces.
The architecture stood out for the use of the pointed arch - which in al-Andalus was a horseshoe arch due to the inheritance of Visigothic art -, sometimes used in overlapping and intersecting, later emerging the lobed arch#Lobed_arc "Arch (architecture)"), generally with three or five lobes. Various types of vault were used, such as the gallon vault and the ribbed vault. Great importance was given to ornamental decoration, generally made of plasterwork, alabaster, marble, mosaic or painting, which was abstract in nature, with epigraphic, vegetal or lacework motifs. The main typology is the mosque, usually composed of a large patio (sahn), the tower or minaret and the prayer room (haram), in the background (quibla) there is a niche called mihrab, sometimes preceded by a space with arches (macsura). The mosques of Damascus, the Rock and al-Aqsa mosque in Jerusalem, the Samarra mosque, the Ibn Tulun mosque in Egypt, the Isfahan mosque, the Tamerlane mosque in Samarkand, the Blue Mosque in Istanbul, etc. stand out.
In al-Andalus, Islamic art had its moment of splendor in the emirate of Córdoba: Córdoba architecture was heir to Hispano-Roman and Visigothic forms, as demonstrated by the use of the horseshoe arch, which is framed in an alfiz and to which is added a characteristic alternation of its voussoirs in red and white. Its main monument is the Mosque of Córdoba, composed of eleven naves perpendicular to the qibla, with a series of superimposed arches, semicircular at the top and horseshoe at the bottom, with the traditional white-red alternation. Also worth highlighting are the Bab al-Mardum Mosque in Toledo and the Medina Azahara Palace. Other important manifestations of Islamic art in the peninsula were those produced in Seville during the Almohad domination, highlighting the Giralda and the Torre del Oro; and Nasrid art in Granada, which has its main expression in the Alhambra.[48].
Arab literature began with a work of great significance, the , the sacred book of Islam written by Muhammad and established in its definitive text by the Caliph Uthman Ibn Affan in 650. It consists of 114 chapters (), in rhymed verses, with two main groups of preachings: those written by Muhammad in Mecca, brief and poetic in tone, of a more fervent religiosity; and those written in Medina, longer and more discursive, exposing the main precepts of the new religion. The was the grammatical and stylistic basis of Arabic literature, which developed especially in poetry (Abu Nuwas, al-Mutanabbi, Ibn Quzman); and prose, whether philosophical (al-Kindi, Avicenna, Avempace, Ibn Tufail, Averroes), historical (Ibn Khaldun), narrative (Ibn al-Muqaffa, al-Jahiz), or fantastic (al-Hamadani"), al-Hariri"). It is worth highlighting the collection of stories titled , an anonymous work written over the centuries and in various styles, and which is an impressive exercise in ingenuity and fantasy.[49].
Romanesque art
Romanesque art represents the first international style of Western European culture, with an identity fully consolidated after the passage from Latin to vernacular languages. Eminently religious in nature, almost all Romanesque art was aimed at the exaltation and dissemination of Christianity. Emerging in the middle of the century, it developed fundamentally during the century, at the end of which it began to coexist with the incipient Gothic. The various styles produced by the pre-Romanesque culminated in the Romanesque, while the eastern influence of Byzantine art is denoted.
The architecture stood out for the use of ashlar walls, semicircular arches and barrel vaults, supported on pillars by transverse arches, corresponding to the exterior buttresses; Domes are also frequent, on squinches "Trompa (architecture)") or pendentives. The churches have one or three naves, with a transept "Crucero (architecture)") and sometimes an ambulatory. The construction of large cathedrals began, which will continue during the Gothic period. As the main examples we have: the Monastery of Cluny, San Lázaro de Autun, Santa Fe de Conques, San Saturnino de Toulouse, San Front de Périgueux and San Esteban de Caen "Church of San Esteban (Caen)") in France; the cathedrals of Durham, York and Canterbury in England; Saint Ambrose of Milan "Basilica of Saint Ambrose (Milan)"), Saint Abundius of Como, Saint Zeno of Verona and the cathedrals of Parma, Modena, Pisa and Lucca in Italy; the cathedrals of Speyer, Mainz and Worms in Germany; the cathedrals of Braga and Coimbra in Portugal; and San Pedro de Roda, San Isidoro de León, San Martín de Frómista, San Juan de Duero (Soria), Santo Domingo de Silos and the cathedrals of Jaca, Solsona and Santiago de Compostela in Spain.[51].
The sculpture was developed mainly in the architectural framework, of a religious nature, with schematized figures, without realism, of symbolic sign, with a marked didactic character, due to the illiteracy of the time. The main sculptural cycles occur in the tympanum "Tympanum (architecture)") of the access portals to churches and cathedrals, such as in Saint Madeleine of Vézelay, Saint Lazarus of Autun, Saint Faith of Conques and the Royal Portico of Chartres. In Italy, the figure of Benedetto Antelami stood out, who worked on the Cathedral of Parma, as in his magnificent Descent (1178). In Spain, the Catalan workshops of Ripoll and the Pyrenean area stood out first, the ivory workshops of León "León (Spain)") (Crucifix of Ferdinand I), the workshops of the Camino de Santiago, the Platerías Facade of the Cathedral of Santiago and the cloister of Silos; In the century, various regional schools were produced: the Catalan (portal of the monastery of Santa María de Ripoll), the Aragonese (monastery of San Pedro el Viejo "Monasterio de San Pedro el Viejo (Huesca)") in Huesca), the Navarrese (portal of Sangüesa) and the Castilian (monastery of Santa María la Real de Nájera).[52].
gothic art
Gothic art[note 7] developed between the 19th and 2nd centuries, a time of great economic and cultural development. The end of the feudal era meant the consolidation of centralized states, with greater predominance of cities over the countryside, while an increasing sector of society had access to culture, which was no longer the exclusive heritage of the Church. The rise of universities led to an increase in scientific, philosophical and literary studies, laying the foundations of modern culture.
Architecture underwent a profound transformation, with lighter, more dynamic forms, with a better structural analysis that allowed for more stylized buildings, with more openings and, therefore, better lighting. New typologies appeared, such as the pointed arch and the ribbed vault, and the use of buttresses and flying buttresses to support the structure of the building, allowing for larger interiors decorated with stained glass and rose windows. It is the time of the great cathedrals, among which it is worth highlighting: Laon, Chartres, Amiens, Reims, Bourges and Notre-Dame de Paris, in France; Canterbury, Salisbury and Gloucester, in England; Siena, Orvieto, Florence, Bologna and Milan, in Italy; Cologne, Strasbourg, Ulm and Magdeburg in Germany; Saint Stephen of Vienna in Austria; Barcelona, Gerona, Palma de Mallorca, Seville, Toledo, Burgos, León, Zamora and Sigüenza, in Spain; and the monasteries of Batalha and Alcobaza in Portugal. In Spain, it is also worth highlighting the development of Mudejar art, strongly influenced by Islamic forms, and which is characterized by the use of brick, plaster and small square wood: Cristo de la Vega "Iglesia de Santa Leocadia (Toledo)") (Toledo), San Lorenzo de Sahagún#Iglesia_de_San_Lorenzo "Sahagún (Spain)"), Las Huelgas (Burgos), Santa Clara de Tordesillas, Convent of Guadalupe (Cáceres), Alcázar of Seville, etc.
Sculpture continued to be framed within the architectural work, although free-standing sculpture began to develop, with more realistic forms, inspired by nature. The artists sought ideal beauty, in simple and diaphanous forms, with a certain melancholy and nobility in the feelings, and with scenes of a narrative nature. In France, the Royal Portico and the transept portals of Chartres Cathedral stand out, as well as the Amiens and Reims complexes. In Italy, the workshop of Nicola and Giovanni Pisano in Pisa stands out, while in Germany the work of Veit Stoss and Tilman Riemenschneider stands out. In Spain, the Pórtico de la Gloria of the Cathedral of Santiago de Compostela stands out, the portals of the Collegiate Church of Toro and the cathedrals of Tuy and Ciudad Rodrigo, the complexes of Burgos, León and Toledo, as well as the work of Pere Johan and Gil de Siloé.
The painting stopped being murals and moved to altarpieces located on the altars of the churches, and painting on canvas, tempera or oil began to develop. Four pictorial styles followed one another:
• - Linear Gothic or Franco-Gothic: it developed from the 19th century until the beginning of the 19th century, characterized by linear drawing, strong chromaticism, a naturalism of simple lines and the idealism of the themes represented. This style was developed especially in stained glass and miniatures.
Pre-Columbian art flourished with great brilliance until the discovery of America. The invaders destroyed numerous works of pre-Columbian art (masks, illustrated codices, pieces of feathers and, especially, works of gold and silver, which were melted down). Even so, the pre-Columbian imprint endured in numerous later artistic productions.
Several cultures developed in Mexico: the first was that of Teotihuacán, a city built between the 2nd and 2nd centuries, with a reticular system - with an astrologically based layout -, where a large avenue stood out flanked by temples in the shape of a stepped pyramid "Pyramid (architecture)"), decorated with relief sculptures "Relief (art)") and fresco paintings. The Mayans occupied the Yucatan peninsula and present-day Belize and Guatemala (- centuries), developing an art of religious significance, where the temples, conceived under astronomical measurements, in a pyramidal shape (Tikal, Uxmal, Temple of Kukulcán in Chichén Itzá) also stood out. The sculpture was in relief, usually of mythological animals, snakes, birds and human figures, often with hieroglyphs. The Toltecs (- centuries), in the state of Hidalgo, built the Temple of the God of the Morning Star in Tula, and have left us one of the best examples of pre-Columbian sculpture: the Chac Mool. On the Mexican plateau, the Aztec culture developed (- centuries), which collected various previous traditions into a synthetic art dedicated to the expression of power. In their capital, Tenochtitlán, they built a great city with large palaces and gardens, and pyramid-shaped temples, dedicated to human sacrifice.
Inca art flourished in the Andes, emerging just like Aztec art in the 2nd century, covering present-day Ecuador, Peru, Bolivia, Chile and part of Argentina. The Incas had a highly developed culture, with advanced metallurgical, ceramic and textile procedures. Like the Romans, they developed notable architecture and civil engineering, with planned cities and well-laid roads, such as the Camino Real de las Montañas, 6,000 kilometers long, walled and 9 meters wide. Its capital, Cuzco, was fortified with walls of polygonal ashlars, a technique also used in Machu Picchu. Their buildings were rectangular or circular, with trapezoidal doors and windows. In addition to its architecture, its ceramics and textile art stood out, generally decorated with geometric motifs. In Bolivia, the city of Tiahuanaco stood out.[63].
Pre-Columbian literature was predominantly oral, so few vestiges have reached us. In Mexico, several expressions are preserved in the Nahuatl language: writings of religious, cosmological and divinatory sign (Borgia Codex); administrative documents and historical accounts (Xólotl Codex); and poetic compositions, such as the ritual hymns collected by Bernardino de Sahagún in Songs of the Gods. In the Mayan language, the books of Chilam Balam stand out, a transcription of hieroglyphic works on oral traditions, and the Popol Vuh, sacred book of the Quiché Indians "Quiché (ethnicity)"). In Peru, Inca literature is represented by a series of works of religious poetry, as well as long narrative poems with historical or mythological themes. Apparently, it was the only pre-Columbian culture where something similar to theater was developed, as can be seen in the Quechua language drama .[64].
North Africa had more relationship with European and Asian art, and Christianity was introduced in the 19th century, especially in Ethiopia. Subsequently, Islamism spread strongly throughout the Maghreb countries. Sub-Saharan Africa, on the other hand, was more isolated, with small kingdoms mired in frequent disputes. His first artistic manifestations, in perishable materials, have not reached us. The first vestiges are wood carvings, like those of the Tellem and Dogon peoples, in present-day Mali. Bronze objects appear in western and southern Africa around the 1st century, such as some vessels of the Igbo-Ukwu people in Nigeria. The Monomotapa culture flourished in Zimbabwe (- centuries), whose capital, Great Zimbabwe, was one of the largest cities in all of Africa. In Ife (also in Nigeria), of Yoruba culture, a notable school of terracotta figures, of great naturalism, emerged over the centuries. The churches carved into the rock of Lalibela, in Ethiopia, date from this period, where the painting of Christian themes also stands out. Between the centuries and a more schematic style of terracotta figures, male figures with a characteristic pointed beard, occurred in Djenné (Mali). Finally, between the and centuries, another notable school of sculpture occurred in Benin, highlighting its magnificent collection of bronzes.[65].
• - Gupta art (centuries -): Buddhism expanded in the Gupta Empire, with an art characterized by formal purism, harmony of proportions and the idealization of the human figure. The great rock sanctuaries or vihara (Ajantā, Ellorā, Elephanta) and the open-air temples (Bhitargaon, Bodhagaya, Deogarth, Sirpur) stand out. Gupta art spread throughout almost the entire Deccan: the Chālukya" used it in the temples of Ahiōlē and Bādāmi (550-750), and the Pallavas demonstrated it in their architectural-sculptural complex of Mahābalipuram. These styles are often called "post-Gupta".
• - Hindu art (centuries -): during this period the previous styles survive, accentuating Brahmanical forms. The most widespread type of sanctuary is the śikhara, like the one in Udaipur. The architecture is divided into two typologies: "the covered building and the pyramid" (Tanjore vimāna, century), and "the building with a curvilinear roof" (Gujarāt temple). Between the centuries - the art of Khajurāhō was produced, the highest expression of Indo-Aryan art due to the formal and aesthetic elegance of its temples, as well as the sculpture that adorns them. In Orissā, in the northeastern part of India, new typologies developed that turned the śikhara and vimāna into architectural representations of the Hindu gods, as in Bhubaneshwar and Kōnārka.[66].
Indian literature of this time was carried out in various modalities: the drama continued with the mythological epics, with a strong seal of imagination, highlighting Bhavabhūti, author of Malatimadhava, a story about the love of two young people that has been compared to Romeo and Juliet; The epic poem is the heir of the Rāmāyana, in a new genre called mahakavya, of historical and mythological themes, highlighting the Rajatarangini of Kalhana") (around 1150); lyric poetry is represented by the Sataka of Bhartrihari"), a set of poems about the Indian concept of life, and the Gītāgovinda of Jāyādeva, poems by allegorical type love; Finally, the fable was characterized by short stories with a popular air, of a didactic and instructive nature, highlighting the authors Narayana "Naraian Pandit (fabulist)") and Sivadasa"). It is also worth mentioning the famous Kama-sutra, compiled in the century by Vātsyāyana, which is a set of precepts and advice related to love and sex.[67].
Theater evolved without major signs of rupture since ancient times, in shows where, along with mythological dramas about the Hindu cosmogony, singing, dance and mime stood out. At this time two main modalities stood out: the mahanataka (great spectacle), about the great Indian epics; and dutangada, in which an actor recites the main text while others stage it with the help of mime and dance.[68].
The music at this time was predominantly vocal, with accompaniment of various instruments, mainly zithers and lutes. Several treatises on music were written: the of Matamga") (century), the of Nārada (century) and the of Śārngadeva") (century). They had seven notes (): sa, ri, ga, ma, pa, dha, ni; with 22 microtonal degrees (). The melody was composed of various tonal cycle structures (), which included various ornaments (). In turn, each is related to a or measure of time, to mark the rhythm, which can be slow (), medium () or fast (). Finally, the (pedal) is a sustained sound that supports the tonal center, acting as a guide during the execution of the work.[69].
In this period, Polynesian expansion continued towards the oceanic periphery (New Zealand, Kermadec Islands, Chatham Islands). Great cultural and artistic diversification occurred: in Melanesia alone, for example, there were more than 1,000 different ethnic groups. The majority of artistic manifestations were of a ritual nature, related to dances and ceremonies of an animistic or polytheistic type. Elaborate architectural complexes with stone sculptures and megaliths were produced in Micronesia. In Yap (Caroline Islands), a type of stone coin composed of large discs with a central hole appeared. In Guam and the Mariana Islands, houses on stone columns (latte) stand out. In Hawaii, large temples (heiau) were built, with wooden sculptures up to three meters high representing their gods. In the Marquesas Islands there were a type of megalithic house construction on stone platforms, with large anthropomorphic statues. In New Zealand, the Maori developed a type of wood carving with figures of political and religious leaders, as well as carved nephrite pendants (hei tiki). Finally, it is worth highlighting the construction on Easter Island of the famous monolithic heads (moai), of which about 600 were erected between the year 900 and 1600. They are 4 or 5 meter figures, which were placed on stone platforms that served as the base for the temples (ahu) of ancestor worship.[78].
Art of the Modern Age
El arte de la Edad Moderna —no confundir con arte moderno, que se suele emplear como sinónimo de arte contemporáneo—[nota 8] se desarrolló entre los siglos y . La Edad Moderna supuso cambios radicales a nivel político, económico, social y cultural: la consolidación de los estados centralizados supuso la instauración del absolutismo; los nuevos descubrimientos geográficos —especialmente el continente americano— abrieron una época de expansión territorial y comercial, suponiendo el inicio del colonialismo; la invención de la imprenta conllevó una mayor difusión de la cultura, que se abrió a todo tipo de público; la religión perdió la preponderancia que tenía en la época medieval, a lo que coadyuvó el surgimiento del protestantismo; a la vez, el humanismo surgió como nueva tendencia cultural, dejando paso a una concepción más científica del hombre y del universo.
El origen de la historia del arte como tal data del siglo , considerándose las Vidas de Giorgio Vasari el texto inaugural del estudio del arte con carácter historiográfico. El método que siguió el erudito florentino era la biografía del artista. Esta metodología fue la que se impuso hasta el siglo , cuando el historiador alemán Johann Joachim Winckelmann inició un nuevo tipo de análisis del arte buscando en el desarrollo de las civilizaciones una evolución estilística.[nota 9].
Renaissance
Emerging in Italy in the century (Quattrocento), it spread throughout the rest of Europe from the end of that century and the beginning of the . The artists were inspired by classical Greco-Roman art, which is why there was talk of artistic "renaissance" after medieval obscurantism. Style inspired by nature, new models of representation emerged, such as the use of perspective. Without giving up the religious theme, the representation of the human being and his environment became more relevant, with new themes appearing such as mythological or historical, or new genres such as landscape, still life and even the nude "Nude (artistic genre)"). Beauty stopped being symbolic, as in the medieval era, to have a more rational and measured component, based on harmony and proportion.
Architecture recovered the classic models, reworked with a more naturalistic concept "Naturalism (art)") and with scientific bases: the use of the semicircular arch, the barrel vault, the half-orange dome and the classical orders (Doric, Ionic, Corinthian and Composite) were recovered. The structure of the building was based on mathematical proportions, which sought the perfection of the forms, while enhancing the luminosity and openness of the spaces. In the Quattrocento, the architecture developed in Florence stood out: Filippo Brunelleschi (dome of Santa María del Fiore, Basilica of San Lorenzo), Leon Battista Alberti (Saint Andrew of Mantua "Basilica of Saint Andrew (Mantua)")); while in the Cinquecento the artistic center became Rome: Bramante (San Pietro in Montorio, St. Peter's Basilica in the Vatican), Antonio da Sangallo (Farnese Palace). At this time, gardening gained progressive popularity, which began to be conceived through a structured design; Thus arose the so-called "Italian garden", with a geometric composition, built on terraces with stairs (Jardín del Belvedere, Bramante; Villa Madama, Rafael). Outside of Italy, the Renaissance developed especially in France, with the work of Philibert Delorme; in Germany it did not arrive until the middle of the century, with the castle of Heidelberg and, especially at the end of the century, in Bavaria; In the Netherlands the Italian influence was especially noticeable in the decoration, on structures still of Gothic sign; In England the Tudor style was produced, developed especially in the construction of civil palaces, characterized by the use of the Tudor arch; In Russia, the Italian Renaissance—introduced by Aristotile Fioravanti—was adapted to the typically Russian Byzantine style, as in the magnificent Kremlin complex. In Spain, several styles were developed: Plateresque, characterized by the use of padded walls, balustraded columns and profuse decoration of grotesques (Alonso Covarrubias, Diego de Siloé); and purism "Purism (architecture)"), more concerned with the rational structure of the building, abandoning the exuberant decoration of the plateresque (Rodrigo Gil de Hontañón, Andrés de Vandelvira).
Sculpture also sought the idealized perfection of classicism, although the curvilinear elegance and slender proportions of international Gothic endured until the century. Noble materials were used, such as marble and bronze, with a special taste for monumental form. Along with the religious theme, portraiture was developed, in busts or equestrian figures, in the style of ancient Rome. Particularly notable were: Lorenzo Ghiberti, Jacopo della Quercia, Luca della Robbia, Andrea Verrocchio and, especially, Donatello (David, 1409; Judith and Holofernes "Judith and Holofernes (Donatello)"), 1455-1460); and, outside Italy, Michel Colombe in France, Peter Vischer in Germany, and Felipe Bigarny, Bartolomé Ordóñez and Damián Forment in Spain.
Painting underwent a notable evolution from medieval forms, with naturalistic forms and secular or mythological themes alongside religious ones. Perspective studies allowed for works of great realistic effect, based on mathematical proportions, with special use of the "golden section" after the study published by Luca Pacioli (De Divina Proportione, 1509). Fresco and tempera were used, while oil painting was introduced in the middle of the century due to Flemish influence. One of its main exponents was Leonardo Da Vinci, a multifaceted genius who introduced sfumato or "aerial perspective", with works such as The Virgin of the Rocks (1483), The Last Supper "The Last Supper (Leonardo)") (1495-1497), The Mona Lisa (1503), etc. Another relevant name was Raphael, master of serene and balanced classicism, with perfect pictorial execution, as demonstrated in his frescoes in the Vatican Rooms. Other notable artists were: Masaccio, Fra Angelico, Paolo Ucello, Andrea del Castagno, Perugino, Piero della Francesca, Benozzo Gozzoli, Domenico Ghirlandaio, Botticelli, Andrea del Verrocchio, Luca Signorelli, Andrea Mantegna, Giovanni Bellini, Antonello da Messina, etc. In the rest of Europe: Matthias Grünewald, Albrecht Dürer, Hans Holbein the Younger and Lucas Cranach the Elder in Germany; Quentin Metsys and Pieter Brueghel in Holland; and Pedro Berruguete, Alejo Fernández, Vicente Masip, Juan de Juanes, Pedro Machuca and Luis de Morales in Spain.
The industrial arts had a great boom due to the taste for luxury of the new wealthy classes: cabinetmaking was developed, especially in Italy and Germany, highlighting the technique of intarsia, wooden inlays of various tones to produce linear effects or certain images. Tapestry stood out in Flanders, with works based on sketches developed by painters such as Bernard van Orley. The ceramics were made in Italy with glazed varnishes, achieving brilliant tones with great effect. Glass developed notably in Venice (Murano), sometimes decorated with gold threads or filaments of colored glass. Goldsmithing was cultivated by sculptors such as Lorenzo Ghiberti, with pieces of great virtuosity and high quality, especially highlighting the enamels and cameos. With the invention of the printing press, the graphic arts were developed, with most engraving techniques appearing or being perfected: intaglio (etching, aquatint, burin engraving, half-tone engraving or drypoint engraving), linocut, woodcut, etc.[79].
Renaissance literature developed around humanism, the new theory that highlighted the primary role of the human being over all other considerations, especially religious ones. At this time the world of letters received a great boost with the invention of the printing press by Gutenberg, a fact that led to access to literature by a larger audience. This led to greater concern for spelling and linguistics, with the first grammar systems emerging in vernacular languages (such as the Spanish of Elio Antonio de Nebrija) and the first national language academies appearing. Among the literati of this era, the following stand out: Angelo Poliziano, Matteo Maria Boiardo, Ludovico Ariosto, Jacopo Sannazaro, Pietro Bembo, Baldassare Castiglione, Torquato Tasso, Tomás Moro, Erasmo de Rotterdam, François Rabelais, Pierre de Ronsard, Michel de Montaigne, Edmund Spenser, Luís de Camões, etc. In Spain, a golden age of letters began, which would last until the century: poetry, influenced by the Italian stil nuovo, included the figures of Garcilaso de la Vega, Fray Luis de León, San Juan de la Cruz and Santa Teresa de Jesús; In prose, the books of chivalry emerged (Amadís de Gaula, 1508) and the picaresque genre began with Lazarillo de Tormes (1554), while the work of Miguel de Cervantes, the great genius of Spanish letters, author of the immortal Don Quixote (1605), emerged.[80].
Renaissance theater also accused the transition from theocentrism to anthropocentrism, with more naturalistic works, with a historical aspect, trying to reflect things as they are. The recovery of reality was sought, of life in movement, of the human figure in space, in three dimensions, creating spaces of illusionistic effects, in trompe-l'œil. Theatrical regulation emerged based on three units (action, space and time), based on Aristotle's Poetics "Poetics (Aristotle)"), a theory introduced by Lodovico Castelvetro. Around 1520 the Commedia dell'arte emerged in northern Italy, with improvised texts, in dialect, predominating mime and introducing archetypal characters such as Harlequin, Columbine, Pulcinella (called in France Guignol), Pierrot, Pantalone "Pantaleón (comedy of art)"), Pagliaccio, etc. The main playwrights included Niccolò Machiavelli, Pietro Aretino, Bartolomé Torres Naharro, Lope de Rueda and Fernando de Rojas, with his great work La Celestina (1499). In England, Elizabethan theater stood out, with authors such as Christopher Marlowe, Ben Jonson, Thomas Kyd and, especially, William Shakespeare, a great universal genius of letters (Romeo and Juliet, 1597; Hamlet, 1603; Othello, 1603; Macbeth, 1606).[81].
Renaissance music marked the consecration of polyphony, as well as the strengthening of instrumental music, which would evolve towards the modern orchestra. The madrigal "Madrigal (music)") appeared as a secular genre that combined text and music, being the paradigmatic expression of Renaissance music. In 1498 Ottaviano Petrucci devised a printing system adapted to music, in staff, with which music began to be published. As Renaissance composers, Orlandus Lassus, Carlo Gesualdo, Giovanni Gabrieli, Tomás Luis de Victoria, Cristóbal de Morales, Claudio Monteverdi and Giovanni Pierluigi da Palestrina stood out. At the end of the century, opera was born, the initiative of a circle of scholars (the Camerata Fiorentina) who, upon discovering that ancient Greek theater was sung, had the idea of setting dramatic texts to music. The first opera was Dafne (1594), by Jacopo Peri, which was followed by Euridice "Euridice (Peri)") (1600), by the same author; in 1602 Giulio Caccini wrote another Euridice; and, in 1607, Claudio Monteverdi composed La favola d'Orfeo "Orfeo (opera)"), where he added a musical introduction that he called symphony, and divided the sung structures into arias.[82].
Renaissance dance had a great revitalization, due again to the preponderant role of the human being over religion, in such a way that many authors consider this era the birth of modern dance. It was developed especially in France - where it was called ballet-comique -, in the form of danced stories, based on classical mythological texts, being promoted mainly by Queen Catherine de' Medici. The first ballet is usually considered to be Ballet comique de la Reine Louise (1581), by Balthazar de Beaujoyeulx. The main modalities of the time were the gallarda, the pavane and the tourdion. At this time the first treatises on dance emerged: Domenico da Piacenza wrote De arte saltandi et choreas ducendi, being considered the first choreographer in history; Thoinot Arbeau made a compilation of French popular dances (Orchesographie, 1588).[83].
Mannerism
Emerging also in Italy in the middle of the century as an evolution of Renaissance forms, Mannerism[note 10] abandoned nature as a source of inspiration to seek a more emotional and expressive tone, gaining importance in the artist's subjective interpretation of the work of art. The architecture acquired a more effective sign and tense balance, highlighting the multifaceted artist Michelangelo, author of the apse and dome of Saint Peter's in the Vatican; Jacopo Vignola (Church of the Gesù); and Andrea Palladio, creator of his own style (Palladianism), as we see in the Basilica of Vicenza, the Villa Capra (called the Rotunda), San Giorgio Maggiore in Venice, etc. In France, the notable Fontainebleau School emerged. In Spain, Herrerian architecture (by Juan de Herrera) was produced, a sober and simple style, with simple and naked forms of decoration, in accordance with the counter-reformation doctrine that prevailed at that time; It had its greatest achievement in the Monastery of El Escorial.
The sculpture is once again a reflection of the pessimism that dominated Italian society in the second half of the century, with an art where reality is deformed at whim, predominating the sentimental expression of the artist, with stylized figures, in violent positions and dramatic attitudes. The work of Michelangelo stands out again, with works of tense dynamism where the expression of the person represented stands out: Pieta (1501), David (1501-1504), Moses (1513-1515), Sepulcher of the Medici (1520-1534), etc. Other important sculptors were: Baccio Bandinelli, Benvenuto Cellini, Giambologna and Jacopo Sansovino; and, outside Italy, Jean Goujon and Germain Pilon in France, Adriaen de Vries in Flanders, Hubert Gerhard") in Germany, and Alonso Berruguete, Juan de Juni and Gaspar Becerra in Spain.
Mannerist painting had a more capricious, extravagant stamp, with a taste for sinuous and stylized forms, deforming reality, with distorted perspectives and spectacular atmospheres. Michelangelo (author of the decoration of the Sistine Chapel) stood out first - as in the other arts - followed by Bronzino, Andrea del Sarto, Pontormo, Correggio, Parmigianino, Giorgione, Tiziano, Veronese, Tintoretto, Jacopo Bassano, Giuseppe Arcimboldo, etc. Mention may be made of Maarten van Heemskerck and Abraham Bloemaert in the Netherlands, and Bartholomeus Spranger in Germany. In Spain, Juan Fernández de Navarrete, Alonso Sánchez Coello, Juan Pantoja de la Cruz and, especially, El Greco stood out, an exceptional artist who created a personal and unique style, with a strong expressionist sense.[84].
Baroque
The Baroque[note 11] developed between the 19th century and the beginning of the 19th century. It was a time of great disputes in the political and religious fields, a division emerging between the counter-reformist Catholic countries, where the absolutist state was established, and the Protestant countries, of a more parliamentary nature. Art became more refined and ornate, with the survival of a certain classicist rationalism but with more dynamic and effective forms, with a taste for the surprising and anecdotal, for optical illusions and effects.
The architecture, under classical lines, assumed more dynamic forms, with exuberant decoration and a scenographic sense of shapes and volumes. The modulation of space became relevant, with a preference for concave and convex curves, paying special attention to optical games (trompe-l'œil) and the viewer's point of view. As in the previous era, the driving force of the new style was once again Italy: Gian Lorenzo Bernini was one of its best exponents, being the main architect of the monumental Rome that we know today (columnata of St. Peter's Square, baldachin of St. Peter, St. Andrew's Quirinal, Chigi-Odescalchi Palace); Francesco Borromini is another great name of the time, author of the churches of San Carlo alle Quattre Fontane and Sant'Ivo alla Sapienza; Pietro da Cortona, Baldassare Longhena, Filippo Juvara and Guarino Guarini also stood out. In France, under the reign of Louis Palace of Versailles, by Le Vau and Jules Hardouin-Mansart. In Austria, Johann Bernhard Fischer von Erlach stood out, author of the Church of St. Charles Borromeo "Church of St. Charles Borromeo (Vienna)") in Vienna. In England, it is worth mentioning St. Paul's Cathedral in London, by Christopher Wren. In Spain, architecture in the first half of the century showed the Herrerian heritage, with Juan Gómez de Mora as a prominent figure, while in the second half of the century the Churrigueresque style was given (by José Benito Churriguera), characterized by exuberant decorativeism and the use of Solomonic columns (Main Altarpiece of San Esteban de Salamanca "Convento de San Esteban (Salamanca)")).
The sculpture acquired the same dynamic, sinuous, expressive, ornamental character, highlighting movement and expression, with a naturalistic base but deformed at the whim of the artist. In Italy, Bernini once again stood out, author of works such as Apollo and Dafne "Apollo and Daphne (sculpture by Bernini)") (1622-1625), Ecstasy of Saint Teresa (1644-1652), Death of the Blessed Ludovica Albertoni (1671-1674), etc. In France, François Girardon, Antoine Coysevox and Pierre Puget stood out. In Spain, religious imagery of Gothic heritage endured, highlighting Gregorio Fernández, Juan Martínez Montañés, Alonso Cano, Pedro de Mena, Francisco Salzillo, etc.
Painting developed in two opposing trends: naturalism, based on strict natural reality, with a taste for chiaroscuro - the so-called tenebrism -, where it is worth mentioning Caravaggio, Orazio and Artemisia Gentileschi, Pieter van Laer, Adam Elsheimer, Georges de La Tour and the Le Nain brothers; and classicism, which is equally realistic but with a more intellectual and idealized concept of reality, encompassing Annibale Carracci, Guido Reni, Domenichino, Guercino, Giovanni Lanfranco, Nicolas Poussin, Claude Lorrain, Hyacinthe Rigaud, etc. In the so-called "full baroque" (second half of the century), of decorative style and predominance of mural painting, Pietro da Cortona, Andrea Pozzo, Luca Giordano and Charles Le Brun stood out. Apart from these currents, there were countless schools, styles and authors of very diverse nature, highlighting two regional schools: the Flemish one (Peter Paul Rubens, Anton Van Dyck, Jacob Jordaens, Frans Snyders), and the Dutch one (Rembrandt, Jan Vermeer, Frans Hals). In Spain, the exceptional figure of Diego Velázquez stood out (, 1630; , 1635; , 1650; , 1656; , 1657), as well as José de Ribera, Francisco Ribalta, Alonso Cano, Francisco de Zurbarán, Juan de Valdés Leal and Bartolomé Esteban Murillo.
Rococo
Developed in the century [note 12]—coexisting at the beginning of the century with the Baroque, and at the end with Neoclassicism—, it meant the survival of the main artistic manifestations of the Baroque, with a more emphasized sense of decoration and ornamental taste, which are taken to a paroxysm of richness, sophistication and elegance. The progressive social rise of the bourgeoisie and scientific advances, as well as the cultural environment of the Enlightenment, led to the abandonment of religious themes in favor of new themes and more worldly attitudes, highlighting luxury and ostentation as new factors of social prestige.
Architecture went from baroque grandiloquence to a more delicate taste, with graceful forms and a preponderance of small spaces, with secluded environments designed for well-being and comfort. The exotic became fashionable, especially the taste for oriental art. Rococo developed mainly in France and Germany, represented mainly by Ange-Jacques Gabriel (Petit Trianon in Versailles, Hotel Biron in Paris), François de Cuvilliés (Amalienburg Pavilion of the Nymphenburg Palace in Munich), Johann Balthasar Neumann (Episcopal Palace in Würzburg) and Dominikus Zimmermann (Church of Wies). In gardening, the "Italian garden" was succeeded by the "French garden", with a geometric composition like the Italian one, but with a longer perspective, simpler composition, larger areas of grass and a new ornamental detail: the flower bed; The gardens of Versailles (designed by André Le Nôtre) and Aranjuez stand out.
The sculpture has a graceful, refined air, with a certain survival of baroque forms, especially due to the influence of Bernini. In Italy, the Trevi Fountain, by Pietro Bracci and Filippo della Valle, stands out. In France, the work of Edmé Bouchardon, Jean-Baptiste Pigalle and Étienne-Maurice Falconet stood out. In Germany we have the presence of Georg Rafael Donner, Ignaz Günther and the Asam brothers (Cosmas Damian and Egid Quirin). In Spain we can highlight Juan Pascual de Mena and Luis Salvador Carmona.
Painting moved between religious exaltation or Vedutist landscaping in Italy (Giambattista Tiepolo, Canaletto, Francesco Guardi), and the court scenes of Jean-Antoine Watteau, François Boucher, Jean-Baptiste-Siméon Chardin and Jean-Honoré Fragonard in France, passing through the English portraitism of Joshua Reynolds and Thomas Gainsborough. A separate figure is the unclassifiable Spanish painter Francisco de Goya, who evolved from a more or less rococo seal to a certain pre-romanticism, but with a personal and expressive work with a strong intimate tone. He cultivated both painting and engraving, and his cartoons for tapestry are also notable. Among his works the following stand out: the Caprichos (1799), The Family of Charles IV (1800), The Third of May 1808 in Madrid (1814), the Black Paintings (1820), etc.
The decorative arts had special relevance, since, as has been noted, Rococo was an art with a bourgeois air dedicated to ostentation and luxury. Interior design developed significantly, with special emphasis on furniture, mirrors, silks, tapestries and porcelain objects. The latter was widely spread, especially in Saxony and Sèvres, with delicate ornamental motifs, preferably in an oriental style. Small sculptural carvings with gallant, pastoral or Commedia dell'arte motifs were also made in porcelain. In furniture, the "Chippendale style" (by Thomas Chippendale) was developed, characterized by eclecticism "Eclecticism (art)"), with a mixture of Gothic, Rococo, Palladian and Chinoiserie elements. In Spain, the tapestries of the Royal Factory of Santa Bárbara gained notoriety, some of them designed by Goya. At this time, lithography appeared, a new type of engraving on limestone, invented by Aloys Senefelder in 1778.[90].
Neoclassicism
The rise of the bourgeoisie after the French Revolution favored the resurgence of classical forms, purer and austere, in contrast to the ornamental excesses of the baroque and rococo, identified with the aristocracy. This environment of appreciation of the classical Greco-Roman legacy was influenced by the archaeological discovery of Pompeii and Herculaneum, along with the dissemination of an ideology of perfection of classical forms carried out by Johann Joachim Winckelmann, who postulated that perfect beauty occurred in ancient Greece, generating a myth about the perfection of classical beauty that still conditions the perception of art today.[note 13].
Neoclassical architecture was more rational, functional in nature and had a certain utopian air, as we see in the postulates of Claude-Nicolas Ledoux and Étienne-Louis Boullée. It is convenient to distinguish two types of neoclassical architecture: that of baroque heritage, but stripped of excessive decoration to distinguish itself from rococo architecture; and the neoclassical itself, with austere and rational lines, sober and functional. The first includes works such as the Paris Pantheon, by Jacques-Germain Soufflot, or the Berlin Opera, by Georg Wenzeslaus von Knobelsdorff; British and American neo-Palladianism also falls within this line. In the new, more rational line, we can mention the urban planning project of the Tuileries, by Pierre-François-Léonard Fontaine (initiator of the so-called "Empire style"); the Piazza del Popolo in Rome, by Giuseppe Valadier; the Walhalla "Walhalla (Monument)") in Regensburg, by Leo von Klenze; and the Prado Museum in Madrid, by Juan de Villanueva.
The sculpture, with a logical Greco-Roman reference, had as its main figures: Jean-Antoine Houdon, portraitist of pre-revolutionary society (Rousseau, Voltaire, Lafayette, Mirabeau); Antonio Canova, who worked for the popes and Napoleon's court (Paulina Borghese as Venus, 1805-1807); and Bertel Thorvaldsen, greatly influenced by Greek sculpture, devoted to ancient mythology and history (Jason with the Golden Fleece, 1803). Other notable names would be John Flaxman, Johann Gottfried Schadow, Johan Tobias Sergel and Damià Campeny.
The painting maintained an austere and balanced seal, influenced by Greco-Roman sculpture or figures such as Raphael and Poussin. Jacques-Louis David, "official" painter of the French Revolution, stood out especially (Oath of the Horatii, 1784; The death of Marat, 1793; Napoleon crossing the Alps, 1800). Along with him it is worth remembering: François Gérard, Antoine-Jean Gros, Pierre-Paul Prud'hon, Anne-Louis Girodet-Trioson, Jean Auguste Dominique Ingres, Joseph Wright of Derby, Johann Zoffany, Angelika Kauffmann, Anton Raphael Mengs, Joseph Anton Koch, Asmus Jacob Carstens, José de Madrazo, etc.[95].
The decorative arts developed in various styles, some of which lasted throughout the century: the Directory style emerged in France at the time of the Directory "Directory (France)") (1795-1805), characterized by simple, classic, sober lines, without excessive ornaments; The Empire style developed in Napoleonic and Restoration France, from where it passed to the rest of Europe, replacing sobriety with ostentation and luxury, with a sumptuous style, with a preference for exotic and oriental themes; In contrast, the German Biedermeier style presented a more practical and comfortable design, with simple and homely lines. These styles influenced the Spanish Elizabethan and the English Victorian, with a bourgeois air, dedicated to luxury and ostentation, although without giving up comfort and functionality.
From the discovery of America by Christopher Columbus in 1492 until the independence of the various American countries throughout the century (the last being Cuba and Puerto Rico in 1898), there was the so-called colonial art, which was a faithful reflection of the art made in the metropolis, developing the same artistic styles as on the European continent, mainly the Renaissance, Baroque and Rococo. The main samples of colonial art were produced in the two most relevant geographical centers in the pre-Columbian era: Mexico and Peru.
The architecture was based on the same typologies of buildings typical of European culture, mainly churches "Church (building)") and cathedrals, given the rapid advance of the work of evangelization of the Native American peoples, but also civil buildings such as town halls, hospitals, universities, palaces and private villas. During the first half of the century, the religious orders were responsible for the construction of numerous churches in Mexico, preferably a type of fortified churches called "Indian chapels." In the middle of the century, the first great cathedrals began to be built, such as those in Mexico, Puebla, Guadalajara "Cathedral of Guadalajara (Mexico)"), Cuzco and Córdoba "Cathedral of Córdoba (Argentina)"). Baroque architecture was characterized by profuse decoration, which would be exacerbated in the so-called "ultra-baroque" (Facade of the Tabernacle of the Cathedral of Mexico). In Peru, the constructions developed in Lima and Cuzco since 1650 show original characteristics that even precede the European Baroque, such as the use of padded walls and Solomonic columns (Iglesia de la Compañía, Cuzco). In the 19th century, the architecture shifted towards a more exuberant style, giving an unmistakable appearance to the Lima baroque (Palacio del Marqués de Torre-Tagle.
The first samples of colonial painting were those of religious scenes created by anonymous masters, such as the images of the Virgin with Child. The artistic production made in New Spain by indigenous people in the century is called Indo-Christian art. Baroque painting was influenced by Sevillian tenebrism, mainly by Zurbarán, as can be seen in the work of the Mexicans José Juárez and Sebastián López de Arteaga, and the Bolivian Melchor Pérez de Holguín. At the end of the century, the Cuzco School of painting stood out, represented mainly by Luis de Riaño and Marcos Zapata "Marcos Zapata (painter)"). In the century the main influence would be that of Murillo, and in some cases - as in Cristóbal de Villalpando - that of Valdés Leal. Gregorio Vázquez de Arce in Colombia and Juan Rodríguez Juárez and Miguel Cabrera "Miguel Cabrera (painter)") in Mexico stand out.
In sculpture, the first samples were again in the religious field, in free-standing carvings and altarpieces for churches, generally made of wood covered with plaster and decorated with incarnation - direct application of color - or stew "Stew (art)") - on a silver and gold background. At the beginning of the century the first local schools were born, such as Quito and Cuzco, highlighting the sponsoring work of the Jesuit order. In the Baroque, the sculptural work developed in Lima stood out, such as the stalls of the Lima Cathedral. In Brazil, Aleijadinho's work stood out.[100].
At this time, the diversity of styles and artistic manifestations continued on the African continent, due to the ethnic and religious multiplicity, and the different social organizations, from nomadic peoples to centralized states such as Benin, Dahomey, the Congo and Ashanti. The main materials were wood, stone, ivory, metal, clay, fur, feathers, shells, etc. In the Drakensberg Mountains (South Africa), the San (or Bushmen) made thousands of cave paintings between the 20th and 2nd centuries, related to shamanic rituals. In the Owerri region (Nigeria) a series of votive buildings called mbari were built, decorated with paintings and sculptures. In Mali, adobe buildings stood out, such as the Great Mosque of Djenné, initially dating from the 17th century but rebuilt several times. In Ashanti (present-day Ghana) the fabrics called kente, made of cotton or silk, decorated with geometric motifs, gained notoriety.
Sculpture was the main artistic activity on the continent in general, characterized by its great expressiveness and emotional force, which came to influence European avant-garde art when colonialism favored the creation of ethnological museums that took African works of art throughout Europe. In Benin, brass figures were made from the 17th century to the 19th century. In Ashanti there was a naturalistic style of small metal sculptures (- centuries). In the Yoruba culture (between Nigeria, Benin and Togo) carved wooden reliefs proliferated, such as on the doors of the Ikere palace, by the sculptor Olowe of Ise. Other typologies were: fetishes or "figures of power" (nduda), related to otherworldly rites, of anthropomorphic figures covered in fabric, leather or feathers; the pfemba, dedicated to motherhood, generally a woman with a child in her arms; and the mbulu-ngulu, protective reliquaries. Figures were also forged in iron, such as that of King Glele of Dahomey, life-size, the work of Akate Akpele Kendo (1860). Finally, the masks stood out, intended for rites of different kinds (funeral, agricultural, fertility, etc.).[101].
During this period Islamic art was introduced to India. The Muslim invasion, which culminated in the Mughal Empire, caused a great upheaval in Indian society and, therefore, in its art. Characteristic elements of Islamic art were added to the traditional forms, with new typologies such as the mosque. This artistic syncretism was manifested in buildings such as the mosques of Lahore and Delhi and in the tombs of Agra, especially in the famous Taj Mahal (19th century). Gardening and miniatures were also developed, both of Persian influence, and textile arts and set jewelery (such as the Throne of Aurangzeb) became highly relevant.
Traditional Hindu art had its manifestation in the magnificent temple of Meenakshi (Madurai), as well as in the miniaturist school of Rajput, where a Jain community lived that created an art that was widely spread in the West, embodied in a set of temples and marble sculptures inlaid with colored stones, decorated with great beauty. From the century onwards, sculpture was made more in bronze than in stone, highlighting the representations of the god Śivá in a dancing attitude; Later, portraits of warriors and courtiers would be characteristic, a tradition that lasted until the 19th century. The architecture at the end of this period evolved towards increasingly complex forms, with great decorative richness, in what could be called a "baroque" phase of Indian art (although without drawing parallels with the European baroque).[102].
In literature, the main peculiarity of this time was the emergence of vernacular languages, emerging literature in Hindi, Bengali, Tamil, Marathi, Gujarati, Telugu, Rajasthani, etc. In the dramatic genre, Anandarayamakhin") stood out, author of Jiva-nandana (around 1700), an allegorical drama that represents the human soul as a king imprisoned in his palace (the body); and in the epic poem the Ram-chari-manas of Tulsidas stands out, a reworking of the Ramaiana with great linguistic and stylistic purity. The theater derived in more recent times from the ancient dutangada —where the dance and mime—in a new modality called kathakali, which also placed emphasis on music and gestures. In this interpretation, the language of the hands (mudras, with 24 basic positions and others combined), as well as the expression of the face and the movements of the eyes (navarasya), also had importance. Makeup was also important, where the colors were symbolic, identifying the role or character.[103].
Music also received Muslim influence, although the old traditional forms, based on ragas, survived. However, the coexistence of both modalities caused a division into two distinct musical traditions: the northern or Hindustani, more influenced by Arabic music; and the southern or Carnatic, more conservative of the ancient tradition. The first was more elegant, decorative, romantic, while the second was more austere, intellectual. Two of the classical dances of India that exemplify the above are kathak, in the north, and bharatanatyam, in the south.[104].
The art continued to be predominantly indigenous, although the first contacts with Western civilization occurred. On his voyages through the Pacific (1768-1780) James Cook collected a series of works of art that included textiles, sculptures, jewelry, furniture, weapons, tools, musical instruments, etc. In Melanesia, the large meeting houses or "spirit houses" stand out, dedicated to ceremonies related to the cult of ancestors. The carving of anthropomorphic figures - mainly local deities - continued, such as that of Kukailimoku, Hawaiian god of war (British Museum), or the god A'a, of Rurutu "Rurutu (island)") (Austral Islands). He also followed the tradition of masks, especially in New Guinea (mai), New Ireland (malanggan) and New Caledonia (apuema). The Asmat, a tribe from Irian Jaya (New Guinea), built commemorative poles (bisj) between 5 and 10 meters high, carved with anthropomorphic figures, one on top of the other. In the Solomon Islands there are wooden statues (indalo) of human or animal figures, inlaid with shells. In Australia, the tradition of cave paintings continued, as well as churingas, pieces of wood, stone or shell, decorated with geometric motifs.[112].
contemporary art
19th century
Between the end of the century and the beginning of the century, the foundations of contemporary society were laid, marked in the political field by the end of absolutism and the establishment of democratic governments – an impulse that began with the French Revolution; and, economically, by the Industrial Revolution and the consolidation of capitalism, which will have a response in Marxism and the class struggle. In the field of art, an evolutionary dynamic of styles begins that follow one another chronologically with increasing speed, which will culminate in the century with an atomization of styles and currents that coexist and contrast, influence and confront each other. Modern art emerges as a contrast to academic art, placing the artist at the forefront of the cultural evolution of humanity.
Nineteenth-century architecture underwent a great evolution due to the technical advances brought about by the Industrial Revolution, with the incorporation of new materials such as iron, steel and concrete, which allowed the construction of more solid and open structures. Urban planning, the concern for the habitable environment, became increasingly important, which translated into sanitation works, infrastructure, greater attention to means of transportation, and the opening of green spaces to seek better environments and living conditions for the citizen. After some initial utopian approaches, such as those of Robert Owen or Charles Fourier, the great urban transformations of the century took place: Paris (Haussmann plan), London, Brussels, Vienna, Florence, Madrid, Barcelona (plan Cerdà), etc. Another great driving force of the architecture of the time were the universal exhibitions, economic-social festivals that sought to encourage and disseminate commerce, industry, culture, technological advances, etc. These events were a testing ground for new architectural typologies, as was evident in the London Exhibition of 1851, the Paris "Exposition Universelle de Paris (1889)") of 1889 (with the famous Tower Eiffel), etc. In gardening, the so-called "English garden" appeared - which introduced the concept of "landscape architecture" - which, compared to the geometry of the Italian and the French, defended greater naturalness in its composition, intervening only in a series of ornamental details, such as pavilions or pergolas, or even the placement of ruins - natural or artificial -, in line with the romantic concepts of the sublime and the picturesque (Regent's Park, by John Nash; Kew Gardens, by William Chambers "William Chambers (architect)").
Stylistically, the first half of the century saw a certain eclecticism "Eclecticism (art)") of forms, as well as a revival of previous styles reinterpreted according to modern concepts: it is the so-called historicism, which produced movements such as neo-Romanesque, neo-Gothic, neo-baroque, etc. Among its main architects it is worth remembering: John Nash, Augustus Pugin, Viollet-le-Duc, etc. In the United States, a new building typology emerged, the skyscraper, promoted by the so-called Chicago School "Chicago School (architecture)") (William Le Baron Jenney, Louis Sullivan). At the end of the century, modernism "Modernism (art)") emerged,[note 15] which represented a great revolution in the field of design, with names such as Victor Horta, Henry van de Velde, Hector Guimard, Charles Rennie Mackintosh, Otto Wagner, Adolf Loos, Joseph Maria Olbrich, Hendrik Petrus Berlage, Antoni Gaudí, Lluís Domènech i Montaner, Josep Puig i Cadafalch, etc.[113].
Movement of profound renewal in all artistic genres, the romantics paid special attention to the field of spirituality, imagination, fantasy, feeling, dreamy evocation, love of nature, along with a darker element of irrationality, attraction to the occult, madness, dream. Popular culture, the exotic, the return to underappreciated artistic forms of the past—especially medieval ones—were especially valued, and the landscape gained notoriety, which took center stage on its own. Graphic arts also gained importance, mainly lithography and wood engraving.
In painting, after a pre-romantic phase where we could cite William Blake and Johann Heinrich Füssli, Hubert Robert, Eugène Delacroix, Théodore Géricault, Francesco Hayez, John Constable, Joseph Mallord William Turner, Caspar David Friedrich, Karl Friedrich Schinkel, Philipp Otto Runge, etc. stood out. A derivation of romanticism was the German movement of the Nazarenes "Nazarenes (art)"), inspired by the Italian Quattrocento and the German Renaissance, mainly Dürer (Friedrich Overbeck, Peter Cornelius, Franz Pforr). In Spain, Genaro Pérez Villaamil, Valeriano Domínguez Bécquer, Leonardo Alenza and Eugenio Lucas stood out.
In sculpture, neoclassical forms prevail, reinterpreted according to new romantic themes. In France it is worth mentioning: François Rude, who evolved from neoclassicism to romanticism (La Marseillaise, 1832); Antoine-Louis Barye, specialized in animal figures; Jean-Baptiste Carpeaux, versatile artist with a taste for the spectacular; and David d'Angers, author of the relief on the pediment of the Pantheon in Paris (1830-1837). In Germany, the following stood out: Christian Daniel Rauch, Rudolf Schadow and Johann Heinrich Dannecker").[114]
The literature of Romanticism established the idea of an art that arises spontaneously from the individual, highlighting the figure of the "genius" - art is the expression of the artist's emotions. He exalted nature, individualism, feeling, passion, with a new taste for intimate and subjective forms of expression such as the sublime, and giving value to new aspects such as the dark, the dark, the irrational. In a pre-romanticism - embodied in the German Sturm und Drang movement - Johann Christoph Friedrich von Schiller and Johann Wolfgang von Goethe stood out, as well as the English poet William Blake. Subsequently, it is worth highlighting the work of: Johann Christian Friedrich Hölderlin, Novalis, Heinrich Heine, August Wilhelm von Schlegel, Friedrich von Schlegel, Heinrich von Kleist, Johann Ludwig Tieck, E. T. A. Hoffmann, Walter Scott, William Wordsworth, Samuel Taylor Coleridge, John Keats, Lord Byron, Percy Shelley, Mary Wollstonecraft Shelley, Jane Austen, Alphonse de Lamartine, Madame de Staël, François-René de Chateaubriand, Alfred de Vigny, Victor Hugo, George Sand, Prosper Mérimée, Alexandre Dumas (father) "Alexandre Dumas (father)"), Ugo Foscolo, Giacomo Leopardi, Alessandro Manzoni, Aleksandr Pushkin, Nikolai Gogol, Adam Mickiewicz, Washington Irving, James Fenimore Cooper, Ralph Waldo Emerson, Nathaniel Hawthorne, Edgar Allan Poe, Gustavo Adolfo Bécquer, Ramón de Campoamor, José de Espronceda, Mariano José de Larra, Fernán Caballero, Rosalía de Castro, Bonaventura Carles Aribau, Andrés Bello, Domingo Faustino Sarmiento, José Hernández, Gertrudis Gómez de Avellaneda, etc.[115].
Romantic theater had two notable antecedents again in Sturm und Drang with Schiller (Don Carlos, 1787; William Tell, 1804) and Goethe (Faust "Faust (Goethe)"), 1808). As in the rest of romantic literature, it stands out for its sentimentalism, drama, predilection for dark and lurid themes, and the exaltation of nature and popular folklore. A new genre emerged, melodrama, and variety shows (vaudeville) became popular. Its best exponents were: Georg Büchner, Christian Dietrich Grabbe, Juliusz Słowacki, Alfred de Musset, Victor Hugo, Francisco Martínez de la Rosa, the Duke of Rivas, Antonio García Gutiérrez, José Echegaray, José Zorrilla (Don Juan Tenorio, 1844), etc.[116].
Romantic music is characterized, as in the rest of the arts, by the predominance of feeling and passion, of the subjectivity and emotionality of the artist, exalting national and popular music. The orchestra is significantly expanded, in order to fully satisfy the expressiveness of the artist, the new feelings that reside within him (the sublime, the pathetic). The piano was the fashionable instrument, since its register, the intensity of the pulsation, are a faithful reflection of that emotionality, linked to the new cult of personality that developed in romanticism. Musicology was born as a science applied to music, as well as musical criticism and aesthetics"), and the first conservatories appeared. Its main representatives were: Ludwig van Beethoven, Carl Maria von Weber, Franz Schubert, Felix Mendelssohn-Bartholdy, Robert Schumann, Franz Liszt, Frédéric Chopin, Niccolò Paganini, Johann Strauss "Johann Strauss (son)"), Johannes Brahms, Anton Bruckner, Hector Berlioz, Jules Massenet, etc.
During this time, opera developed significantly, especially in Italy, where it received the name bel canto. She stood out for the brilliance of her voices, the coloratura, and the ornamentation, with the role of the soprano gaining importance—from 1840 the chest do became fashionable. The romantic opera had two aspects: the comic – or bufa – and the dramatic, about the great romantic literary dramas. Notable: Luigi Cherubini, Gaetano Donizetti, Vincenzo Bellini, Gioacchino Antonio Rossini, Charles Gounod, Georges Bizet and, especially, Giuseppe Verdi (Rigoletto, 1851; Il trovatore, 1853; La Traviata, 1853; Aida, 1870). In Germany, Richard Wagner gave opera levels of great brilliance, with the aim of creating a "total work of art" (gesamtkunstwerk) that combined music, poetry, philosophy, scenography, etc. (Tannhäuser "Tannhäuser (opera)"), 1845; Lohengrin, 1850; Tristan and Isolde "Tristan and Isolde (opera)"), 1865; Parsifal, 1882).[117].
Romantic dance recovered the taste for popular dances, folk dances, many of which it brought from oblivion. The classic ballet costume (the tutu) emerged, appearing for the first time in the Ballet of the Nuns by Robert le Diable (1831), by Giacomo Meyerbeer. Music began to be composed purely for ballet, highlighting Coppélia (1870), by Léo Delibes. In the theoretical aspect, the figure of the choreographer Carlo Blasis, the main creator of modern ballet, stood out in that he codified all the technical aspects concerning dance: in The Code of Terpsichore (1820) he related dance with the other arts, carrying out studies of anatomy and body movements, expanding the vocabulary related to dance, and distinguishing various types of dancers according to their physique. He also introduced tiptoe dancing, in which Maria Taglioni and Fanny Elssler stood out. In popular dances, the waltz fashion continued, and the mazurka and polka appeared.[118].
Since the middle of the century, a trend emerged that placed emphasis on reality, the description of the surrounding world, especially of workers and peasants in the new framework of the industrial era, with a certain component of social denunciation, linked to political movements such as utopian socialism.
In painting, Camille Corot, Gustave Courbet, Jean-François Millet, Honoré Daumier, Adolph von Menzel, Hans Thoma, Ilya Repin and Mariano Fortuny stood out. Linked to realism were two landscape schools: the French Barbizon (Théodore Rousseau, Charles-François Daubigny, Narcisse-Virgile Díaz de la Peña), marked by a pantheistic feeling of nature; and the Italian one of the Macchiaioli (Silvestro Lega, Giovanni Fattori, Telemaco Signorini), of an anti-academic nature, characterized by the use of spots (macchia in Italian, hence the name of the group) of color and unfinished, sketched shapes. In Great Britain, the school of the Pre-Raphaelites emerged, who were inspired - as their name indicates - by the Italian painters before Raphael, as well as by the newly emerging photography, highlighting Dante Gabriel Rossetti, Edward Burne-Jones, John Everett Millais and Ford Madox Brown.[119].
The sculpture was also based on the faithful reflection of society, with a predilection for figures of workers and marginal characters. Highlights include: Max Klinger, Adolf von Hildebrand, Aimé-Jules Dalou, the brothers Agapito and Venancio Vallmitjana, Ricardo Bellver, Mariano Benlliure and, especially, Constantin Meunier, the main evoker of the figure of the proletarian, with a certain idealized air, the worker as a modern hero (El Pudelador, 1884-1888).
Realistic literature opposed romantic subjectivism, defending the rigorous and detailed description of reality, influenced by positivist philosophy, which considered the artist as an indissoluble part of society, with the artistic work being a faithful reflection of the social conditions that surround the artist. The main realist format was the novel, which stood out for its naturalistic style that emphasized the everyday aspect of reality, which was described in all its thoroughness and fidelity to the real world, with temperamental descriptions of the characters, with great psychological prospection. The author is a "chronicler", who objectively presents the facts, with a high critical component, with a desire for reform. Figures include: Honoré de Balzac, Stendhal, Gustave Flaubert, Guy de Maupassant, Émile Zola, Giovanni Verga, Giosuè Carducci, Charles Dickens, Alfred Tennyson, the sisters Emily, Charlotte and Anne Brontë, George Eliot, Fyodor Dostoevsky, Lev Tolstoy, Maksim Gorki, Mark Twain, Herman Melville, Henry James, Emily Dickinson, Joseph Conrad, Benito Pérez Galdós, Pedro Antonio de Alarcón, Marcelino Menéndez y Pelayo, Emilia Pardo Bazán, Leopoldo Alas (Clarín) "Leopoldo Alas (Clarín)"), Vicente Blasco Ibáñez, Ignacio Manuel Altamirano, José María Eça de Queirós, etc. Adventure and suspense novels also stand out, such as those by Alexandre Dumas (son) "Alexandre Dumas (son)"), Emilio Salgari, Jules Verne and Arthur Conan Doyle.[120].
With realistic theater, modern theater was born, as it laid the foundations for what would be the theater of the century. Emphasis was placed on naturalism "Naturalism (theater)"), the detailed description of reality, not only in the theme and language, but also in sets, costumes, props, etc. The interpretation was more truthful, without great gesticulations or grandiloquent diction, as in the "anti-theatrical representation" - acting as in real life, as if one were not in a theater - of André Antoine and his Théâtre Libre - where for the first time only the stage was illuminated, leaving the audience in the dark. Eugène Scribe, Victorien Sardou and Eugène Labiche correspond to a prenaturalist period. Nordic theater stood out especially, with figures such as Bjørnstjerne Bjørnson, August Strindberg and Henrik Ibsen. Other authors were: Frank Wedekind, Anton Chejov, Adelardo López de Ayala, Manuel Tamayo y Baus, Àngel Guimerà, etc.[121].
In the field of music, in parallel to realism, the so-called musical nationalism arose, which marked the rebirth of various European regions that had until then been culturally unremarkable. Heir to romantic musical forms, folklore and popular music were revalued as bearers of ancestral cultural values of all peoples. Figures such as: Mijaíl Glinka, Modest Mussorgsky, Aleksandr Borodín, Nikolai Rimsky-Kórsakov and Piotr Tchaikovsky in Russia stood out; Antonín Dvořák, Bedřich Smetana and Leoš Janáček in Czechoslovakia; Jean Sibelius in Finland; Edvard Grieg in Norway; Carl Nielsen in Denmark; Karol Szymanowski in Poland; Béla Bartók and Zoltán Kodály in Hungary; Edward Elgar and Ralph Vaughan Williams in Great Britain; Isaac Albéniz, Enrique Granados and Manuel de Falla in Spain. The first national schools also emerged in America: John Philip Sousa in the United States; Heitor Villa-Lobos in Brazil; Manuel María Ponce in Mexico; Guillermo Uribe in Colombia; Prospero Bisquertt in Chile; Juan Bautista Plaza in Venezuela; Amadeo Roldán in Cuba; and Eduardo Fabini in Uruguay. In opera, Italian verismo sought to equally reflect reality, with more popular plots, in rural and proletarian environments, where the protagonists are ordinary characters. He is represented by Arrigo Boito, Amilcare Ponchielli, Ruggero Leoncavallo, Umberto Giordano and, mainly, Giacomo Puccini (La bohème "La bohème (Puccini)"), 1896; Tosca "Tosca (opera)"), 1900; Madama Butterfly, 1903).[122].
In dance, the geographical center of creation and innovation shifted from Paris to Saint Petersburg, where the Imperial Ballet reached heights of great brilliance, with a nerve center in the Mariinsky Theater - and, later, in the Bol'šoj in Moscow. The main figure in the formation of Russian ballet was Marius Petipa, who introduced a type of narrative choreography where it is the dance itself that tells the story. He made longer ballets, up to five acts, turning the ballet into a great spectacle, with dazzling staging, highlighting his collaboration with Tchaikovsky in three exceptional works: The Sleeping Beauty "The Sleeping Beauty (ballet)") (1889), The Nutcracker (1893) and Swan Lake (1895). At a popular level, the most famous dance of the time was the cancán, while in Spain the habanera and the chotis emerged.[123].
• - Impressionism: it was a deeply innovative movement, which marked a break with academic art and a transformation of artistic language, beginning the path towards avant-garde movements. The Impressionists were inspired by nature, from which they sought to capture a visual "impression", the capture of a moment on the canvas - under the influence of photography - with a loose brushstroke technique and light, luminous tones, especially valuing light. A new theme emerged, derived from the new way of observing the world: along with landscapes and seascapes, there appear urban and night views, interiors with artificial light, cabaret, circus and music hall scenes, characters from bohemian "Bohemia (culture)"), beggars, outcasts, etc. It is worth mentioning as main representatives Édouard Manet - considered a precursor -, Claude Monet, Camille Pissarro, Alfred Sisley, Pierre-Auguste Renoir and Edgar Degas. Equally innovative in the field of sculpture was the role of Auguste Rodin, who laid the foundations for the sculpture of the century (The Thinker, 1880-1900; The Burghers of Calais, 1884-1886). Medardo Rosso also stood out, who would lead sculpture towards the disintegration of form.
• - Neoimpressionism: evolving from impressionism, the neoimpressionists were more concerned with optical phenomena, developing the technique of pointillism, consisting of composing the work using a series of dots of pure colors, which are placed next to others of complementary colors, merging on the viewer's retina in a new tone. Its main representatives were Georges Seurat and Paul Signac. Another variant was divisionism, which emerged in Italy in environments of social nonconformity close to anarchism. This technique is characterized by the proximity of decomposed colors, with long brush strokes that, observed from a long distance, produce a compositional effect. This style was mainly practiced by Giovanni Segantini, Giuseppe Pellizza da Volpedo and Gaetano Previati, and influenced Italian Futurism.
• - Post-impressionism: they were a series of artists who, based on the new technical discoveries made by the impressionists, reinterpreted them in a personal way, opening different avenues of development of utmost importance for the evolution of art in the 20th century. Thus, more than a certain style, post-impressionism was a way of grouping together various artists of different types: Henri de Toulouse-Lautrec, author of circus and cabaret scenes sketched with quick notes from life; Paul Gauguin experimented with depth, giving new value to the pictorial plane, with flat colors of a symbolic nature; Paul Cézanne structured the composition in geometric shapes (cylinder, cone "Cone (geometry)") and sphere), in an analytical synthesis of the precursor reality of cubism; Vincent van Gogh was the author of works of strong drama and interior prospection, with sinuous and dense brushstrokes, of intense color, deforming reality, to which he gave a dreamlike air. In Spain we can highlight Joaquín Sorolla, author of popular scenes where the use of light stands out.[124].
In parallel to painting, impressionist music prioritizes harmony over melody, just as in painting color prevails over line. The reconstruction of a musical composition is left to the viewer, made from parts and suggestions. Its main representative, Claude Debussy, rejected tonic chromaticism, introducing new chords of five and six tones, opposite to the usual scales. Faced with the continuous Wagnerian melody, he returned to the static tonality, quieting the harmony and enhancing the texture, the timbral, the rhythmic irregularity (Prelude to the nap of a faun, 1894). Maurice Ravel returned to linear expression, although with notes and chords somewhat out of context (Bolero "Bolero (Ravel)"), 1928). Other representatives were Paul Dukas and Florent Schmitt.[125].
A fantastic and dreamlike style, it emerged as a reaction to the naturalism of the realist and impressionist movement, placing special emphasis on the world of dreams, as well as satanic and terrifying aspects, sex and perversion. A main characteristic of symbolism was aestheticism, a reaction to the utilitarianism prevailing at the time and the ugliness and materialism of the industrial era. Faced with this, symbolism gave art and beauty their own autonomy, synthesized in Théophile Gautier's formula "art for art's sake" (L'art pour l'art), even going so far as to speak of "aesthetic religion." Beauty moved away from any moral component, becoming the ultimate goal of the artist, who came to live his own life as a work of art - as can be seen in the figure of the dandy. They stood out: Gustave Moreau, Odilon Redon, Pierre Puvis de Chavannes, James McNeill Whistler, Lawrence Alma-Tadema, Arnold Böcklin, Ferdinand Hodler and Gustav Klimt, as well as the Nabis group "Nabis (artists)") (Maurice Denis, Paul Sérusier, Pierre Bonnard, Félix Vallotton and the sculptor Aristide Maillol). Linked to symbolism was also the so-called naive art, whose authors were self-taught, with a somewhat naive and unstructured composition, instinctive, with a certain primitivism, although fully conscious and expressive (Henri Rousseau, Séraphine Louis, Grandma Moses).[126].
Symbolist literature stood out for its aestheticism and decadence, taking romantic sensitivity to exaggeration, especially in the taste for the morbid and terrifying, emerging an "aesthetic of evil", appreciable in the attraction to Satanism, magic and paranormal phenomena, or the fascination with vice and sexual deviations. Writers distance themselves from the world and social conventions, giving rise to the figure of the "cursed poet." His main vehicle of expression was poetry, which was elaborate, formally demanding, with an almost musical rhythmic sense, with an evocative and suggestive, symbolic language, highlighting its polysemic character. It had a precedent in the Parnassianism of Leconte de Lisle, José María de Heredia and Charles Baudelaire, later highlighting authors such as Oscar Wilde, Algernon Charles Swinburne, Arthur Rimbaud, Paul Verlaine, Stéphane Mallarmé, the Count of Lautréamont, Jean Moréas, Anatole France, Frédéric Mistral, Joris-Karl Huysmans, Walt Whitman, Dmitri Sergeievich Merezhkovsky, etc.[127].
Symbolist theater was influenced by Wagner's "total spectacle", standing out for a language with a strong metaphysical and transcendent background, seeking the human essence through intuition and meditation, with a preference for mythical themes and legends, of esoteric and theosophical influence. Auguste Villiers de l'Isle-Adam, Paul Claudel, Maurice Maeterlinck and Émile Verhaeren stood out.[128] In music, Gabriel Fauré innovated with a precious, meticulous and personal sound language, in the line of symbolist poetry. He made static, diffuse music, with liquid harmonies, giving importance to solo instruments: The Good Song (1892), based on poems by Verlaine.
In parallel to architecture, modernism "Modernism (art)")[note 15] also developed in painting, a notable school emerging in Catalonia, with artists such as Ramón Casas and Santiago Rusiñol, with a style characterized by a naturalistic theme of a somber atmosphere, with a certain influence of French impressionism. Later, the influence of symbolism was received, practiced by Rusiñol himself and by artists such as Alexandre de Riquer, Adrià Gual and Joan Llimona. In sculpture it is worth mentioning Eusebi Arnau, Josep Llimona and Miguel Blay. In a so-called "postmodernism"[note 16] there are names such as Isidre Nonell and Joaquim Mir, just as we find the presence of a young Pablo Picasso, who entered the modernist environment around the year 1900, a fact that marked a change in his career and his affiliation to avant-garde art, as we can see in his Fauvist period (1900-1901) and in the symbolism of the «blue period "Pablo Picasso")» (1901-1904), to finally lead to cubism.
In the rest of Europe, modernist painting was closely linked to the world of design and illustration, especially poster art, a new artistic genre halfway between painting and graphic arts, since it was based on a design made by a painter or illustrator, to be later reproduced in series. In its genesis, the advertising aspect of the poster was decisive, although it was soon also dedicated to the dissemination of events and political and institutional propaganda. Among the various artists dedicated to painting or posters, it is worth remembering Alfons Mucha, Aubrey Beardsley, Jan Toorop, Fernand Khnopff, etc.
Modernism, due to its ornamental character, meant a great revitalization of the applied arts, especially carpentry, forging, glasswork, ceramics, plaster molding, printing (books, magazines, postcards), jewelry, mosaic, etc.[129] This was helped by new industrial procedures, which allowed mass manufacturing. Design, the creative process of the artist, which materializes his creation in the sketch of the work, which can then be carried out by various artisans, gained special relevance. Among its main architects were Émile Gallé (ceramist and glassmaker), René Lalique (goldsmith), Koloman Moser (designer), Louis Comfort Tiffany (jeweler and glassmaker), Gaspar Homar (cabinetmaker), etc. Also of special relevance was the English Arts and Crafts movement, promoted by John Ruskin and William Morris, which defended a revaluation of artisanal work and advocated a return to traditional forms of manufacturing, stipulating that art should be as useful as it is beautiful.[130].
In literature, modernism is usually linked to the work of the Nicaraguan Rubén Darío, the inaugurator of modern Spanish literature with an aestheticist language of great formal richness, with a symbolist influence. Other exponents were the Cuban José Martí, the Mexican Amado Nervo, the Peruvian José Santos Chocano, the Argentine Leopoldo Lugones and the Colombian José Asunción Silva, as well as the Spaniards Salvador Rueda and Eduardo Marquina. With the same modernizing desire we can also place here the so-called Generation of '98 which, in the face of pessimism due to the loss of the last Spanish colonies, represented a great boost in the renewal of Spanish literature, especially in terms of content. Authors such as Ramón María del Valle-Inclán, Antonio Machado, Jacinto Benavente, Juan Ramón Jiménez, Azorín, Pío Baroja, Miguel de Unamuno, Ramiro de Maeztu, Ramón Menéndez Pidal, etc. stood out. In Catalonia the Renaixença movement took place, highlighting Jacinto Verdaguer and Joan Maragall, while in Galicia the Rexurdimento included figures such as Manuel Curros Enríquez and Eduardo Pondal.[131].
In the century a new technology appeared that allowed images to be captured from nature, through the principle of the camera obscura. Despite being a purely technical achievement, the artistic nature of this new medium was soon glimpsed, since the resulting work could be considered artistic in that it involved the intervention of the creativity of the person who captured the image, derived from the work of perception, design and narrativity carried out in the taking of the image. Thus, photography soon came to be considered one of the arts, specifically the eighth.[note 17].
This new technique began with the research of Joseph Nicéphore Niépce, who made the first photograph in 1816, in negative on paper, from which the technical procedures for its capture and reproduction were perfected. The construction of the daguerreotype by Louis-Jacques-Mandé Daguerre represented a new advance, managing to impress metal plates and fix the image with a bath of salt and mercury "Mercury (element)"). Another of the pioneers was William Henry Fox Talbot, who in 1835 invented the negative, which allowed various copies to be made of the image obtained. Hippolyte Bayard achieved direct positive photography in 1840. Another precursor, John Frederick William Herschel, was the creator of the term photography, as well as negative and positive, and snapshot when the exposure time was reduced (25/100 of a second). In 1888 George Eastman launched celluloid film and the Kodak device, a small camera loaded with 100 clichés. The first color photograph was obtained by James Clerk Maxwell in 1861; However, the first color photographic plate (Autochrome) did not reach the markets until 1907.
From then on, photography became popular, since it was a medium that did not require great personal qualities, simply mastery of the technique, with numerous amateurs appearing who set out to capture the world in images. The first photography studios and laboratories emerged, initially dedicated mainly to portraiture, although later to all types of events and natural images. Photomechanics and the first illustrated publications also appeared, pioneering the albums Excursions Daguerriennes (1841-1842) and, as the first illustrated book, Pencil of Nature (1844), by Fox Talbot. Documentary photography also appeared, especially in terms of capturing war conflicts, with the Crimean and American Civil Wars being the first to be portrayed.
At the end of the century, photography began to be considered an art, with pictorialism emerging as the first photographic artistic movement; He intended to take photographs with a pictorial composition, influenced by impressionism. Among the most prominent photographers of the century we can mention Gaspard-Félix Tournachon, Louis Désiré Blanquart-Evrard, André Adolphe Eugène Disdéri, David Octavius Hill, John Thomson "John Thomson (photographer)"), Julia Margaret Cameron, Oscar Gustav Rejlander, Eadweard Muybridge, Étienne-Jules Marey, Jacob August Riis, etc.[132].
20th century
The art of the century underwent a profound transformation: in a more materialistic, more consumerist society, art addresses the senses, not the intellect. Likewise, the concept of fashion has gained special relevance, a combination between the speed of communications and the consumerist aspect of current civilization. Thus, avant-garde movements emerged, which sought to integrate art into society, seeking a greater artist-spectator relationship, since it is the latter who interprets the work, being able to discover meanings that the artist did not even know. The latest artistic trends have even lost interest in the artistic object: traditional art was an art of the object, the current one of concept. There is a revaluation of active art, of action, of spontaneous, ephemeral manifestation, of non-commercial art (conceptual art, happening, environment).[133].
Architecture has undergone a profound transformation from traditional forms to avant-garde movements, which have represented a new construction concept based on a more rational idea of space, structured in a more refined and functional way, with special attention to new technologies and its environmental location. Urban planning has gained great importance, encouraged by the new consumerist aspect of Western civilization, while the rise of communications has led to the development of engineering studies applied to architecture.
The architecture of the century has had a development independent of the rest of the arts, although sometimes it has gone parallel to a certain artistic movement. Thus we have expressionist architecture, characterized by the use of new materials and their mass manufacturing (brick, steel, glass), with names such as Bruno Taut, Erich Mendelsohn, Hans Poelzig and Fritz Höger. Futurism also had some architectural manifestation, although the utopian nature of its formulations prevented its material realization in many cases; The work of Antonio Sant'Elia stands out. In Dutch neoplasticism we have the work of Jacobus Johannes Pieter Oud, Gerrit Thomas Rietveld and Truus Schröder. Finally, it is worth highlighting the architectural aspect of Russian constructivism "Constructivism (art)"), where a program linked to the revolution began that sought a functional architecture that satisfied the real needs of the population; It was mainly represented by Konstantin Melnikov.
But the main artistic trend of the century has been rationalism (1920-1950) - also called "International Style" -, fundamentally represented by the Bauhaus School. This trend sought an architecture based on reason, with simple and functional lines, based on simple geometric shapes and industrial materials (brick, steel, concrete, glass), renouncing excessive ornamentation and giving great importance to design, which is equally simple and functional. Among its figures stand out: Walter Gropius, Ludwig Mies van der Rohe, Le Corbusier, José Luis Sert, Frank Lloyd Wright, Eliel Saarinen, Oscar Niemeyer, Alvar Aalto, etc.
• - Wikimedia Commons hosts a multimedia category on Art History.
• - Heilbrunn Timeline of Art History, Metropolitan Museum of Art, New York.
the Samjitas (or 'collections', which include the Rigveda itself (liturgical hymns with a mythological theme, with poetic language and exaltation of nature);
the Brāhmaṇa "Brāhmaṇa (text)"), also of a liturgical nature, but of a more esoteric nature, including the Upaṇiṣad, writings on secret doctrines that represent the first philosophical work in India;
and the Sutra "Sūtra (Hinduism)"), series of aphorisms on religion, grammar, philosophy and other aspects of Brahmanism. In a post-Vedic period (around the century BC) the great Indian epic poems emerge:
The Majabhárata is the third most extensive literary work in the world, with two hundred thousand verses collected in eighteen books (including the Bhagavad-gītā), about legends and epics of Hindu mythology, but with a strong philosophical and moral background; and
the Ramaiana, a work by Valmiki, a new synthesis of poetry and epic with theological and philosophical elements.[19].
Indian theater has its origin in the Nāṭya-śāstra, the sacred book of Brahma communicated to men by the rishi Bharata Muni, where it talks about singing, dance and mime. Generally, the theme is mythological, about the stories of Indian gods and heroes. The performance is basically acting, without sets, highlighting only the costumes and makeup. There were various modalities: Śakuntalā, seven acts; Mricchakaṭikā, ten acts. Kālidāsa and Śūdraka stood out as playwrights.[20].
Indian music has a strong eclectic seal "Eclecticism (art)") due to the ethnic multiplicity of the various peoples who arrived in the Indian subcontinent: the Vedas had melodies of only two notes; The Dravidians had more elaborate music and dances, related to fertility cults; The proto-Mediterraneans introduced new instruments, such as the magudhi, the famous flute of snake charmers; The Aryans introduced religious hymns into the Vedas. The Ṛig vedá (“vedic hymns”) records three types of intonations: udatta (high), anudatta (low) and svarita (medium). The Sāma Vedá ("Vedic songs") went from five to seven notes, generally using a tetrachord in vocal melodies, which still persists in areas of the Himalayas.[21].
Chinese art has had a more uniform evolution than Western art, with a cultural and aesthetic background common to successive artistic stages, marked by its reigning dynasties. Like most oriental art, it has an important religious content (mainly Taoism, Confucianism and Buddhism) and communion with nature. Unlike in the West, the Chinese valued calligraphy, ceramics, silk or porcelain equally as they valued architecture, painting or sculpture, while art is fully integrated into their philosophy and culture.
• - Shang Dynasty (1600-1046 BC): noted for its bronze objects and sculptures, especially vessels decorated in relief and masks and anthropomorphic statues, such as those found in the Chengdu area, in the upper Yangtze, from around 1200 BC. C. Archaeological remains of several cities have been found in the Henan area, walled and with a rectangular grid, such as in Zhengzhou and Anyang. In these settlements, tombs with rich trousseau of weapons, jewelry and various utensils in bronze, jade, ivory and other materials have also been found.
• - Zhou Dynasty (1045-256 BC): evolving from Shang art, the Zhou created a decorative and ornate style, with stylized and dynamic figures, continuing copper work. A nomadic invasion in 771 BC. C. fragmented the empire into small kingdoms, a period in which, however, agriculture and metallurgy flourished, and various local artistic styles appeared in the so-called Warring States Period. Taoism and Confucianism appeared, which would greatly influence art. The work in jade stood out, decorated in relief, and lacquer appeared.
• - Qin Dynasty (221-206 BC): China was unified under the reign of Qin Shi Huang, the Great Wall was built to prevent external invasions, 2,400 kilometers long and an average of 9 meters high, with guard towers 12 meters high. The great archaeological find of the Terracotta Army of Xian (210 BC) stands out, located inside the Mausoleum of Qin Shi Huang. It is composed of hundreds of life-size terracotta statues of warriors, including several horses and chariots, with great naturalism and precision in physiognomy and details.
• - Han Dynasty (206 BC-220 AD): time of peace and prosperity, Buddhism was introduced, which had a slow but progressive implementation. It stood out for its funerary chapels, with winged statues of lions, tigers and horses. The painting focused on subjects of the imperial court, nobles and officials, with a Confucian sense of solemnity and moral virtue. Also noteworthy are the reliefs in sanctuaries and offering chambers, generally dedicated to Confucian motifs, in a linear style of great simplicity.
• - Period of the Six Dynasties (220-618): Buddhism spread more widely, building large sanctuaries with colossal statues of Buddha (Yungang, Longmen). Along with this new religion, and thanks to the Silk Road, various influences were received from West Asia. In painting, the six principles were formulated, enunciated by Xie He at the beginning of the century, and artistic calligraphy began with the legendary figure of Wang Xianzhi").[22].
Chinese literature began with works of a religious and philosophical nature, appearing between the centuries and BC. C. the so-called Five Classics: the Li-Ki, a compendium of rituals and customs that was later expanded, reaching one hundred volumes; the I Ching, a divination manual based on the meaning of eight trigrams, attributed to the mythical emperor Fu Xi; the Shu-king, a chronicle written in a formal and ceremonious language that will be typical of Chinese literary production; the Shi King (The Classic of Poetry), a collection of poems; and the Ch'uen-tsieu, the first chronicle dated (722-481 BC). Around the century BC. C. the main works of Chinese thought emerged, great compendiums of philosophy and morality: the Lùn Yǔ (Analects) of Confucius and the Tao te king (Book of the Tao) of Lao Tzu. The Art of War by Sun Tzu also had a lot of impact. In the Han era, a new genre appeared, fu, poetry of a didactic nature associated with a musical composition, while in prose the She-ki (Historical Memories) of Ssê Ma-ts'ien stood out).[23]
Chinese music is pentatonic (five notes), unlike the Western heptatonic system (seven notes). From the predynastic period there is evidence of several instruments, such as the ch'ing (sound stone), the hsüan (flute), the ku (drum) and the chun (bell "Bell (instrument)"). From the Shang period is the Shih Ching (Book of Songs), which collects musical creations from 1600 to 600 BC. C. During the Zhou dynasty, the foundations of traditional Chinese music were laid, compiled in the Lü Shih Ch'un Ch'iu (Annals of Mr. Lü) by Lü Buwei (239 BC): on a "base tone" (huang chung) from a bamboo cane, they derived higher tones by cutting the tube a third smaller than the previous one, obtaining the five notes: king, shang, chiao, chih, yü. The main instruments were: the pien-ch'ing (jade stone chimes), the pien-chung (chimes "Chime (instrument)"), the sheng (organ "Organ (musical instrument)") made of bamboo tubes), the p'ai-hsiao (panic flute or syringa "Syrinx (musical instrument)") and the ch'in (zither).[24].
Japanese art has been marked by its insularity, although at intervals it has been influenced by continental civilizations, especially China and Korea. Much of the art produced in Japan has been of a religious type: to the Shinto religion, the most typically Japanese, formed around the 19th century, Buddhism was added around the 19th century, forging a religious syncretism that still endures today.
• - Jōmon Period (5000-200 BC): during the Mesolithic and Neolithic, bone and polished stone instruments, ceramics, and anthropomorphic figures were made. Japan remained isolated from the continent, so all its production was indigenous, although of little relevance. It should be noted that Jōmon pottery is the oldest produced by humans, made by hand and decorated with incisions or rope impressions.[25].
• - Yayoi Period (200 BC-200 AD): from the century BC. C. the civilization of the continent began to be introduced, due to relations with China and Korea. At that time, a type of large tombs with a chamber and a mound decorated with terracotta cylinders and human and animal figures became widespread. Ceramics were produced on a wheel.
• - Kofun Period (200-600): the great tombs of the emperors Ōjin (200-310) and Nintoku (310-399) stand out, where various jewelry, weapons, ceramics and terracotta figures called haniwa appeared. In this period we find the first samples of Japanese painting (Kyūshū tombs, centuries AD-; Otsuka royal burial). In terms of religious architecture, it is worth highlighting the temple of Isa.[26].
Japanese literature has a strong Chinese influence, mainly due to the adoption of Chinese writing. The oldest preserved testimony is the Kojiki (Stories of ancient things), a kind of universal history of a mythical and theogonic nature. Another relevant testimony is the Nihonshoki (Annals of Japan). Poetry is represented by the Man'yōshū (Collection of ten thousand leaves), an anthology of poems of various types, with great thematic and stylistic variety, written by several authors, among which Ōtomo no Yakamochi and Yamanoue no Okura stand out.[27].
Japanese music had its first manifestations in honkyoku ("original pieces"), which date back to the century BC. C., as well as min'yō, Japanese folk songs. Shinto rites had choirs that recited a slow trill accompanied by a bamboo flute (yamate-bue) and a six-stringed zither (yamato-goto). The main form of Shinto music and dance is kagura "Kagura (dance)"), based on the myth of Amaterasu, goddess of the sun. It is performed with the aforementioned instruments, and others such as the hiciriki (oboe) and drums such as the o-kakko and the o-daiko.[28].
• - Nabataean art: people of Semitic origin who lived in the Syrian-Palestinian area "Palestine (region)") between the centuries and BC. C., the city of Petra stands out especially, located between mountain gorges, where various temples, palaces and tombs excavated in the rock, in Hellenistic style, have been found. Among them, the Jazneh Firaun ("the treasure of the pharaoh") stands out, with a monumental façade with a hexastyle pronaos and pediment "Fronton (architecture)"), and the upper part with a round tholos and two lateral aedicules with semi-pediments.
• - Hebrew art: the Hebrews settled in Palestine "Palestine (region)") in the century BC. C. They were influenced by Egyptian, Phoenician and Mesopotamian art, as well as later Hellenistic art. According to their religion, images were rejected, so most of their art is ornamental. In architecture, there are testimonies of the great magnificence of the Temple of Jerusalem, which unfortunately has not survived to this day. Apart from that, the synagogues stand out, generally with a basilica plan and tripartite façade, as in Syrian temples. In Hebrew literature, the Bible stands out (the Tanaj or Old Testament, also called Torah, "law"), an important document not only religious but also literary, written between the 10th centuries BC. C. and II d. C. in various styles and genres (historical, legendary, mythological, poetic, prophetic, wisdom and epistolary). Later the Mishnah, the Talmud and the Kabalah were written.[31].
The Roman theater was influenced by the Greek, although it originally derived from ancient Etruscan shows, which mixed scenic art with music and dance: we thus have the ludiones, actors who danced to the rhythm of the tibiae —a kind of aulos "Aulos (instrument)"—; Later, when vocal music was added, the histriones - which means "dancers" in Etruscan - emerged, who mixed singing and mime (the saturae, origin of satire). Apparently, it was Livius Andronicus—of Greek origin—who in the century BC. C. introduced the narration of a story into these shows. Roman leisure was divided between ludi circenses (circus) and ludi scaenici (theater), with mime, dance and singing (pantomime) predominating in the latter. Plautus and Terence stood out as authors.[39] Roman music is unknown to us, just like Greek music. Only Cicero speaks a little about it in his writings. Apparently, the era of greatest splendor was the reign of Nero, who notably favored music - he himself played the lyre. Roman music passed into the early Christian church.
• - Mozarabic art: Christians who lived under Islamic domination are called Mozarabs, and who, when they returned to territory reconquered by Christians, practiced a type of art with great Islamic influence. It developed especially in the 19th century, mainly north of the Duero, in the upper Ebro, southern Galicia, Cantabria and the Pyrenees. The architecture stands out for the use of the caliphal horseshoe arch, more closed than the Visigothic, as well as the use of two types of vault: caliphal-type ribs, formed by intersecting arches, and the gadroon vault; Very prominent eaves are also characteristic. They are generally small churches, with great variety in the typology of their floor plan, highlighting Santiago de Peñalba "Iglesia de Santiago (Peñalba de Santiago)") (León), San Miguel de Escalada (León), Santa María de Melque (Toledo), San Cebrián de Mazote (Valladolid), San Baudelio de Berlanga (Soria) and San Millán de la Cogolla (La Rioja "La Rioja (Spain)")). It is worth highlighting in miniature the blessed, illustrations from the Commentary on the Apocalypse by the Beato of Liébana.[44].
Medieval literature is heir to the classical Greco-Roman tradition, although with a clear theocentric component and exaltation of the Christian religion. Framed in the ecclesiastical field, which is responsible for the conservation of the ancient cultural legacy, the literary production is entirely in Latin, generally on moral and rhetorical themes, as seen in the work of Sidonius Apollinaris, Boethius, Cassiodorus, Saint Isidore, Saint Gregory the Great, Venancio Fortunatus, etc. The Irish school (Saint Columban, Saint Bede the Venerable) and the Carolingian school (Alcuin of York, Theodulph of Orleans, Rabano Maurus) also stood out.[45]
At this time, music was experiencing successive advances: Carolingian music was the first to incorporate musical instruments, in addition to Gregorian-type chant; the first musical pieces emerge without text, in subsections to the liturgical songs (tropes "Trope (music)") in the middle of the text, and sequences "Sequence (music)") at the end); In the century a type of musical writing differentiated from the alphabet began, with a series of graphics (neumas) currently unidentified.[46].
Quran
sura
Quran
The Thousand and One Nights
Arabic music has its origin in ancient songs (huda') performed by the Bedouins on their caravan trips "Caravan (retinue)"), with six metric feet (rajaz) derived—according to legend—from the steps of the camel. The song had a special relevance, with two parts: chorus (tarji') and antiphon (jawab). Sacred music did not develop as much as Christian music: originally, the call to prayer (adhdan) was sung; The Quran has rhymed prose whose assonance lends itself to modulation. Profane music was prohibited by the orthodox caliphs, but later promoted by the Umayyads, with solo singing with the lute predominating. Ibn Misjaḥ was the first Arab music theorist, and is considered the father of Arabic classical music. He created an ornate melodic system (zawa'id), similar to Western fioritura "Floritura (music)"). From the century onwards, instrumental music gained importance - with a main modality, the nauba, a kind of vocal suite -, and the theoretical study of music (al-musiqi) began, highlighting various scholars such as Avicenna, al-Kindi and al-Farabi. Among the Arabic instruments, the lute (‘ud), the lyre "Lyre (musical instrument)") (mi'zaf), the harp (jank), the flute (gussaba), the oboe (mizmar), the fife (shahin), the drum (tabl), the tambourine (duff) and the drumsticks (gadib) stand out.[50].
Painting was developed mainly in mural and panel formats, as well as in miniature. Its theme was eminently religious, in a schematic style like sculpture, with a symbolic intention far removed from naturalistic description. It had a strong Byzantine influence, spread especially by the Benedictine order through the Abbey of Montecassino as a radiating center. Mural painting was closely linked to architecture, to the point that almost all the walls of the churches were decorated with paintings, with an iconographic program that highlighted the figure of the Pantocrator—generally located in the apse—, as well as the Tetramorphs, the Virgin "Mary (mother of Jesus)") and the apostles, the Last Judgment and other scenes from the Old and New Testaments. Some of the best examples are found in the Abbey of Sant'Angelo in Formis (Capua), the church of San Clemente de Tahull and the royal pantheon of San Isidoro de León. In panel painting, generally intended to serve as altar frontals, tempera was mainly used. In the miniature it is worth highlighting the English and Italian schools.[53].
The applied arts were of great relevance at this time,[note 5] especially metalwork in gold and precious stones (Ark of the relics of the Three Wise Men, Cologne Cathedral; Chalice of Doña Urraca, San Isidoro de León); the enamel, notably developed by the Limoges workshop; and textile work (Bayeux Tapestry, Creation Tapestry of the Gerona Cathedral).[54].
At this time, literature continued preferably in ecclesiastical hands, preserving the Latin tradition, although little by little works in the vernacular language began to emerge and literary production in a secular sphere began, mainly with the troubadour genre. The main innovations occurred in France, where courtly artistic circles were gaining weight and displacing ecclesiastical power: the great epic of the Song of Roland, from the end of the century, stands out. Troubadour poetry developed especially in the Provençal language, exalting courtly love (fin'amors), represented by William of Poitiers, Jaufré Rudel, Bernart de Ventadorn, Marcabrú "Marcabrú (troubadour)"), Arnaut Daniel, Bertran de Born, etc. Another relevant genre was the novel of chivalry (roman courtois), in French, represented mainly by Chrétien de Troyes and his novels of the Arthurian cycle. In Spain, the first texts written in the Romance language were the glosses of the monastery of San Millán de la Cogolla, which were followed by the Mozarabic jarchas; Later the "songs of deeds" emerged, such as the Cantar de Mío Cid (1140).[55].
Medieval theater was street theater, playful, festive, with three main typologies: "liturgical", religious themes within the Church; «religious», in the form of mysteries "Mystery (theater)") and passions; and "profane", non-religious topics. It was subsidized by the Church and, later, by guilds and brotherhoods. The actors were initially priests, later becoming professional actors. The works were first in Latin, then moving on to vernacular languages. The first text that is preserved is the Regularis Concordia, by Saint Æthelwold, which explains the representation of the play Quem quaeritis?, a dialogue taken from the Gospel between several clerics and an angel.[56].
During the Romanesque period, music emerged as it is currently practiced, thanks to the creation of the staff and the nomenclature of musical notes developed by Guido of Arezzo. The main musical works are limited to Gregorian chant, although polyphony and secular music began to develop around troubadours and minstrels. The minstrels were globetrotters, half poets and half mountebanks, mixing in their performances declamation and juggling, music and satire, poetry and epic deeds. The troubadours were of a higher social class (King Richard the Lionheart himself was a troubadour), and they composed and sang their own works. Among the troubadour forms, the following stand out: the rondeau (alternation of couplets and chorus), the virelai (in which the chorus does not interrupt the development of the stanzas), and the ballade "Ballade (music)") (alternating chorus every three stanzas). In Germany, troubadours received the name minnesänger.[57].
Medieval dance had little relevance, due to the marginalization to which it was subjected by the Church, which considered it a pagan rite. At the ecclesiastical level, the only vestige was the "dances of death", which had a moralizing purpose. In the aristocratic courts there were "low dances", so called because they shuffled their feet, of which there is little evidence. More important were the popular dances, of a folkloric type, such as the pasacalle and the farandula, with the "Moorish dances" being famous, which reached England (Morris dances).[58].
• - Italic or Trecentista Gothic: emerged in the century in Italy, it is characterized by the approach made to the representation of depth - which will crystallize in the Renaissance with linear perspective -, studies on anatomy and the analysis of light to achieve tonal nuance. Two schools stand out: the Florentine (Cimabue, Giotto, Andrea Orcagna) and the Sienese (Duccio, Simone Martini, Ambrogio Lorenzetti).
• - International Gothic: corresponds to the end of the century and first half of the 15th century, assuming a fusion of previous styles. It is characterized by the stylization of the figure and the predominance of the curved line, the technical detail and the symbolic naturalism of the narrative. The painters Paul de Limbourg, Stefan Lochner, Conrad Soest, Bernat Martorell and Lluís Borrassà stand out.
• - Flemish Gothic: it emerged in Flanders at the beginning of the 19th century, predominating throughout that century in most of Europe—except Italy, where the Renaissance was already prominent. His main contribution is the oil painting technique, which gives brighter colors and allows gradation in various chromatic ranges, while allowing greater thoroughness in the details. It is worth highlighting Jan and Hubert van Eyck, Robert Campin, Rogier van der Weyden, Hans Memling, Gerard David, Hugo van der Goes and Hieronymus Bosch; in the rest of Europe, Jean Fouquet, Conrad Witz, Martin Schongauer, Hans Holbein the Elder, Nuno Gonçalves, Lluís Dalmau, Jaume Huguet, Bartolomé Bermejo, Fernando Gallego, etc.
Applied arts also had great relevance during the Gothic period, favored by the new urban classes of merchants and artisans. He highlighted the cabinetmaking, the tapestry - the Arras tapestries being famous -, the goldsmithing - especially the monstrances and the reliquaries, where the name of Enrique de Arfe stands out -, the enamel works - particularly those from Limoges -, the ceramics - where that from Faenza and Manises stands out -, the glasswork - especially the Venetian and Catalan ones -, etc.[59].
Late medieval literature moved between works still written in Latin—generally of a religious nature—and those written in vernacular languages, which gradually gained prominence and popularity. The creative center passed from France to Italy, where the courts of the small states that divided the territory of the Italian peninsula favored arts and letters, giving rise to what would become the Renaissance. Above all, the canzone genre was practiced, written in hendecasyllables - from which the sonnet emerged -, while in Florence the so-called Dolce Stil Novo emerged, a poetic genre with a more subjective sign, which exalts love, but a purer, more symbolic love than the troubadour. Three names especially stand out: Francesco Petrarca, Giovanni Boccaccio and Dante Alighieri, author of The Divine Comedy (1304-1320), one of the great works of universal literature. In England, Geoffrey Chaucer stood out with his Canterbury Tales (1386-1400). In France, François Villon was the first great poet in the French language. In Spain, in the century the poetry of the mester de clerecía (Gonzalo de Berceo) emerged, as well as the Galician-Portuguese lyric (Alfonso X the Wise) and the Catalan (Ramon Llull); In the century the archpriest of Hita, Don Juan Manuel and Pedro López de Ayala stood out; while in the century it is worth highlighting the figures of Jorge Manrique and the Marquis of Santillana, as well as the Catalan poet Ausiàs March.[60].
The theater was developed in three main typologies: «mysteries "Mystery (theater)")», about the life of Jesus Christ, with texts of great literary value and minstrelsque elements; "miracles", about the lives of the saints, with dialogues and danced parts; and «moralities "Morality (theatre)")», about symbolic, allegorical characters, with typified masks. At this time, secular theater was born, with three possible origins—according to historians—: the imitation of Latin texts by Terence and Plautus; the versatile art of the minstrels; or the small diversions written by religious authors to escape a bit from ecclesiastical rigidity.[61].
In music, during the Gothic period, polyphony developed, with secular music emerging for the first time separate from the religious music made until then (Le jeu de Robin et Marion, by Adam de la Halle, 1285). Counterpoint emerged, parallel voices that merge or contrast, and compositional techniques and notation were developed. From the first compositional formula by repetition we passed to the imitation "Imitation (music)") in the 16th century, and to the variation "Variation (music)") in the 16th century. The earliest known composer is Leoninus, mid-century organist of Notre-Dame de Paris. In the century the Ars Nova emerged, with Guillaume de Machaut and Francesco Landino, while Josquin des Prés, Guillaume Dufay, Gilles Binchois, Johannes Ockeghem, Jacob Obrecht, John Dunstable and Bartolomé Ramos de Pareja stand out. In dance, the main modalities were: the carol "Carol (carol)"), the estampie, the branle, the saltarello and the tarantella.[62].
Ollantay
Brihad deshi
Naradiya-siksa
Samgita-Ratnakara
svaras
srutis
ragas
gamakas
raga
tala
vilambita
madhya
druta
kharaja
• - Tang Dynasty (618-907): this was one of the most flourishing periods of Chinese art, notable for its sculpture and its famous ceramic figures. The most represented figure continued to be Buddha, as well as the bodhisattvas (Buddhist mystics), highlighting the polychrome wooden statue of Guan Yin (or Bodhisattva of Mercy), 2.41 meters high. In architecture the main typology was the pagoda (Hua-yen, Hsiangchi). Landscape painting appeared, a genre initially elitist, intended for small cultural circles. Unfortunately, Tang landscapes have not survived to the present day, and are only known from copies, such as Buddhist Temple on the Hills after the Rain, by Li Cheng "Li Cheng (painter)") (19th century).
• - Song Dynasty (960-1279): time of great flowering of the arts, a level of high culture was reached that would be remembered with great admiration in later stages. Engraving appeared on wood, impregnated with ink on silk or paper. In architecture, the construction of pagodas continued, such as the hexagonal Kuo-Hsiang-Su pagoda (960), or the wooden Chang-Tiu-Fu pagoda. In ceramics, two typologies stand out: the white glaze ceramics of Ting-tcheu, and the pink or blue glaze ceramics of Kin-tcheu. In painting he continued the landscape, with two styles: the northern one, with precise drawing and clear colors, with figures of monks or philosophers, flowers and insects; and the southern one, with quick brushstrokes, light and diluted colors, with a special representation of cloudy landscapes.
• - Yuan Dynasty (1280-1368): dynasty of Mongolian origin (its first emperor was Kublai, grandson of Genghis Khan), China opened more to the West, as evident in the famous voyage of Marco Polo. In architecture, the White Pagoda of Beijing stands out. The decorative arts were especially developed: carpets were manufactured, ceramics were produced with new shapes and colors, and highly rich metalwork works were created. Religious themes proliferated in painting, especially Taoist and Buddhist themes, highlighting the mural paintings of the Yonglegong temple (Shanxi), and artists such as Huang Gongwang, Wang Meng and Ni Zan.[70].
Chinese literature of this era was marked by continuity with respect to previous production. La época Tang fue la edad dorada de la poesía china, destacando Li Bai y Du Fu, mientras que en prosa se tendió a un estilo más simplificado, representado por Han Yu y Liu Zongyuan. A new genre also appeared, pienhuen, a mixture of verse and prose, of Buddhist origin. During the Song dynasty, the movable type printing press appeared (invented by Bi Sheng), which favored the dissemination of literature. Poetry was closely related to music (genre ts'e), as in Liu Yu-Hui") and Su She"); en prosa destacó el tratado histórico Tsê-che T'ong-kien, de Ssê Ma-kuang"). En época Yuan cobró relevancia el teatro, destacando Kuan-Han-K'ing") y Po-Yeu-Fu"), mientras que en poesía descolló San-K'iu").[71].
In this period, the Chinese musical golden age occurred: the Confucian rituals stood out, where a choir sang the hymn, with wind instruments and bells, a blown organ "Organ (instrument)") for counterpoint, and various sets of zithers (ch'in, with 5 strings, and sê, with 26 strings), to define the duration (tsao-man). It was predominantly timbral music, with a simple and elemental harmony. During the reign of Emperor Hsüan-tsung (713-756) there is evidence that an orchestra of about 1,300 musicians existed at court. The poets recited to the rhythm of a short lute (p'i-p'a "Pipa (instrument)")), music from which compositions such as The Last Battle of Hsiang Yü and Nine Songs for Yüeh have come down to us. During the Song dynasty, musical-theatrical shows became popular, such as Nan-ch'ü (Songs of the South) and Pei-ch'ü (Songs of the North). In the Yuan era, musical dramas or operas emerged, with two schools: northern and southern, which have survived to this day.[72].
• - Asuka Period (552-646): the arrival of Buddhism produced a great impact in Japan on an artistic and aesthetic level, with a strong influence of Chinese art. As the most notable building of this period we must mention the temple of Hōryū-ji (607), representative of the Kudara style. The first images of Buddha were imported from the continent, but later a large number of Chinese and Korean artists settled in Japan (Kannon de Kudara, 19th century). The painting denotes a great sense of drawing, with works of great originality, such as the Tamamushi reliquary.
• - Nara Period (646-794): during this time Buddhist art had its peak, continuing the Chinese influence with great intensity. Few examples of architecture survive: Yakushi-ji East Pagoda, Tōdai-ji temple, Kōfuku-ji temple, Nara Shōsoin "Nara (Japan)"). The representation of Buddha obtained great development in sculpture: Sho Kannon, Buddha of Tachibana, Bodhisattva Gakko of Tōdai-ji. Painting is represented by the mural decoration of Hōryū-ji (late 19th century) and by kakemonos and makimonos, stories painted on a long scroll of paper or silk, with texts recounting the various scenes or sutras.
• - Heian Period (794-1185): Buddhist iconography had a new development with the importation of two new sects from the continent: Tendai and Shingon. The architecture underwent a change in the plan of the monasteries, which were built in secluded places, designed for meditation: temples of Enryaku-ji, Kongōbu-ji and sanctuary-pagoda of Muro-ji. During the Fujiwara period (897-1185), the temple was once again located in the city, serving as a meeting center for the ruling classes. They were built according to the model of great palaces, with highly developed decoration (Byōdō-in monastery, also called Phoenix). In painting, the appearance of the Yamato-e school marked the independence of Japanese painting from Chinese influence; It was characterized by its harmony and luminosity, with bright colors.
• - Kamakura Period (1185-1333): during this time the Zen sect was introduced to Japan, which had a powerful influence on figurative art. In sculpture, the Nara School "Nara (Japan)") stood out, with the most notable figure of Unkei (statues of Mount Muchaku and Seshin). The architecture was simpler, more functional, less luxurious and ornate; The Zen influence caused the so-called Kara-yo style. The group of five large temples of Sanjūsangen-dō (1266) stands out. The painting was characterized by greater realism and psychological introspection, mainly developing portraiture and landscaping.
• - Muromachi or Ashikaga Period (1333-1573): in this period, painting flourished notably, framed within the Zen aesthetic. The "Gouache (painting)" technique of gouache predominated, a perfect transcription of the Zen doctrine, which sought to reflect in the landscapes what they mean, more than what they represent, highlighting Sesshū, author of portraits and landscapes. It is also worth mentioning the Kanō School, which applied the gouache technique to traditional themes. The architecture was distinguished by its elegance, highlighting the stately mansions: the Golden Pavilion and the Silver Pavilion, in Kyoto; We must also mention the Zuiho-ji monastery. The art of gardening developed significantly, Seto ceramics stand out, and lacquer and metal objects gained importance.[73].
Japanese literature continued with the influence of Chinese literature, especially in poetry, where the greatest production was in the Chinese language, considered more cultured: thus we have the Kaifuso (Tender memories of poetry, 751), an anthology of several poets. In the Heian era there was a rebirth of Japanese literature, highlighting the narrative: Genji Monogatari (Tale of Genji), by Murasaki Shikibu, is a classic of Japanese literature, describing the world of nobility in simple language, with a sometimes erotic tone. The poetry of the time was compiled in the imperial anthology Kokinshu, where nature was preferably exalted, written in waka (composition of 31 syllables). In the Kamakura period, literature was affected by the constant feudal wars, reflected in a narrative with a pessimistic and desolate tone: Hojoki (Narrative of my cabin), by Kamo no Chomei. From the Muromachi period, it is worth highlighting the Tsurezuregusa (Essays in Leisure), by Yoshida Kenkō, and the Sannin Hoshi (The Three Priests), anonymous.[74].
In theater, the modality called nō appeared in the century, a lyrical-musical drama in prose or verse, with a historical or mythological theme. Its origin lies in the ancient kakura dance and the Shinto liturgy, although it was later assimilated by Buddhism. It is characterized by a schematic plot, with three main characters: the protagonist (waki), a traveling monk and a middleman. The narrative is recited by a choir, while the main actors perform gesturally, in rhythmic movements. The sets are austere, compared to the magnificence of the dresses and masks. Its main exponent was Chikamatsu Monzaemon.[75].
In music, the arrival of Buddhism brought foreign influence, two currents emerging: left music, of Indian and Chinese origin; and right music, of Manchu and Korean origin. These modalities used instruments such as the biwa (short-necked lute), the taiko (Japanese drum), the kakko (Chinese drum), the shôko (gong), the sô-no-koto (zither), the koma-bue (flute), the hiciriki (oboe), the ôteki (transverse flute) and the shô (blown organ). There was also a wide variety of types of traditional music: two of the oldest styles were shōmyō ("fat man who sings") and gagaku ("funny music"), both from the Nara and Heian periods. Additionally, gagaku is divided into sōgaku (instrumental music) and bugaku (music and dance).[76].
In Southeast Asia, art was straddled between the Hindu and Buddhist traditions, with Islam being introduced in the 19th century, mainly in Indonesia. In the native cultures of the Bronze and Iron Age - of which few remains are preserved - the Chinese influence is denoted, and from the century onwards the Indian influence will progressively begin.
• - Khmer art: the Khmer kingdom was located in Cambodia, having its peak between the and centuries. Its main manifestation is the magnificent complex of Angkor Wat (1113-1150), a citadel-temple dedicated to Vishnu, whose planimetry represents the universe. The central temple is surrounded by four smaller shrines, topped by spiers inspired by the Indian śikhara, built of limestone with iron clamps. The decoration sculpted in relief also stands out.
• - Thai art: it is that developed in Siam (Thailand), characterized by a vertical architecture of elongated and pointed shapes, with a tower-reliquary (prang), like the temple of Vat Sri Sampet (19th century). The images of Buddha stand out, such as that of Sukhothai (century), in bronze and gold leaf.
• - Cham art: it occurred in the kingdom of Champa (Vietnam). In the centuries - it received Hindu influence (Dông-Dương monastery). In the century the Khmer influence predominated, reflected in a harmonious architecture of sober decoration.
• - Burmese art: in Burma the Chinese influence is more palpable, such as in the use of the ribbed vault. Brick covered with stucco was used, on which the decoration was carried out. Its classic period was the Pagan era (- centuries), where the stūpas stand out, which can be cylindrical, conical, hemispherical, bulbous or bell-shaped (Ananda temple, century ).
• - Indonesian art: a first Indian influence was received - mainly Gupta -, evident in the stūpas with bell domes. The most flourishing period occurred between the and centuries, mainly in Java "Java (island)"), where the Sailendra dynasty adopted Buddhism, building the Borobudur temple, the largest stūpa in the world, 120 meters long on each side and 35 meters high, with 1,500 bas-reliefs and 400 Buddha statues. Between the centuries and Hinduism predominated again, with a more vertical architecture, with decoration in relief, highlighting the funerary monuments (chandi), such as those of Shwentar and Kidal. In the century Islamism was introduced, highlighting the sepulchral steles and new architectural typologies, such as the Sendang Duwur mosque.[77].
The forge of Vulcano
The surrender of Breda
Venus of the mirror
Las Meninas
The spinners
In the field of industrial arts, cabinetmaking stands out especially, which reached levels of very high quality especially in France, thanks to the work of André-Charles Boulle, creator of a new technique for applying metals (copper, tin) on organic materials (tortoiseshell, mother-of-pearl, ivory) or vice versa. Among his works, the two chests of drawers in the Trianon, in Versailles, and the pendulum clock with the Chariot of Apollo in Fontainebleau stand out. Tapestry, goldsmithing—especially the “hard stones” in Florence—, ceramics, and glass—which became relevant in Bohemia—also stood out.[85]
Baroque literature was characterized by pessimism, with a vision of life presented as a struggle, dream or lie, where everything is fleeting and perishable. His style was sumptuous and ornate, with very adjectival and metaphorical language. At first, various currents occurred: Euphism in England (John Lyly, Robert Greene), Preciousism in France (Vincent Voiture), Marinism in Italy (Giambattista Marino), the first (Martin Opitz, Angelus Silesius, Andreas Gryphius) and the second Silesian school (Daniel Casper von Lohenstein, Hans Jakob Christoph von Grimmelshausen) in Germany. Later, classicism emerged in France, with authors such as François de la Rochefoucauld, Jacques-Bénigne Bossuet, Nicolas Boileau-Despréaux, Jean de La Fontaine, François de Malherbe, Cyrano de Bergerac and Madeleine de Scudéry. In England, the poetic work of John Milton stood out (Paradise Lost, 1667). In Spain, where the century would be called the Golden Age, two currents arose: culteranism, led by Luis de Góngora, where formal beauty stood out, with a sumptuous, metaphorical style, with a proliferation of Latinisms and grammatical games; and conceptism, represented by Francisco de Quevedo and Baltasar Gracián, where ingenuity and acuity predominated, with a concise but polysemic language, with multiple meanings in a few words.[86].
In the baroque theater, tragedy was developed above all, based on the ineluctability of destiny, with a classical tone, following the three units of Castelvetro. The scenery was more ornate, following the ornamental tone characteristic of the Baroque. Pierre Corneille, Jean Racine and Molière stand out, representatives of French classicism. In Spain the theater was basically popular ("corral de comedias"), comic, with a personal typology, distinguishing: bululú, ñaque, gangarilla, cambaleo, garnacha "Garnacha (theater)"), bojiganga, farándula and company. Standing out were Tirso de Molina, Guillén de Castro, Juan Ruiz de Alarcón and, mainly, Lope de Vega (The Dog in the Manger, 1615; Fuenteovejuna, 1618) and Pedro Calderón de la Barca (Life is a Dream, 1636; The Mayor of Zalamea, 1651).[87].
Baroque music stood out for its contrast, violent chords, mobile volumes, exaggerated ornamentation, and varied and contrasting structure. It was especially characterized by the use of the basso continuo, a serious instrumental section that uninterruptedly supported the upper melodic part. At this time, music reached levels of great brilliance, completely separating itself from the voice and the text, giving rise to pure instrumental forms (suite, sonata, toccata, concert, symphony). With the sonata the speed names were born: allegro, adagio, presto "Presto (music)"), vivace, andante, etc. In religious music the oratorio "Oratorio (music)") and the cantata were born, while choral music triumphed especially in the Protestant world. In Spain, zarzuela and tonadilla were born as manifestations of popular music. Among the great figures of baroque music it is worth remembering Antonio Vivaldi, Tommaso Albinoni, Arcangelo Corelli, Marc-Antoine Charpentier, Johann Pachelbel, Heinrich Schütz, Johann Sebastian Bach, Georg Philipp Telemann, Georg Friedrich Handel, etc.
In opera, the Venetian school stood out, the first place where music was separated from religious or aristocratic protection to be performed in public places: in 1637 the Teatro di San Cassiano was founded, the first opera center in the world. The taste for solo voices began, mainly the high ones (tenor, soprano), with the phenomenon of castrati appearing. Baroque opera stood out for its complicated, ornate, ornate scenery, with sudden changes. Pier Francesco Cavalli, Antonio Cesti, Jean-Baptiste Lully, Henry Purcell, Georg Friedrich Handel, etc. stand out. At the end of the century, the Neapolitan school introduced a more purist, more classicist style, simplifying the plots and making more cultured and sophisticated operas. Alessandro Scarlatti introduced the three-part aria (aria da capo).[88].
In France, baroque dance (ballet de cour) evolved instrumental music, with a single melody but with a rhythm adapted to dance. It was especially sponsored by Louis As a choreographer, Pierre Beauchamp stood out, creator of the danse d'école, the first pedagogical system of dance. The main typologies were: minuet, bourrée, polonaise, rigaudon, allemande, zarabande, passepied, gigue "Giga (dance)"), gavotte, etc. In Spain there were also various types of dance: seguidilla "Seguidilla (music)"), zapateado "Zapateado (Spain)"), chacona, fandango "Fandango (dance)"), jota "Jota (music)"), etc.[89].
At a literary level, the century was that of the Enlightenment, a project begun with L'Encyclopédie by Diderot and D'Alembert and which marked the consecration of rationalism at a philosophical level, placing emphasis on the idea of progress of the human being and its unlimited capacity, a concept that established the germ of the modern era. Its main representatives were Montesquieu, Voltaire, Denis Diderot, Jean-Jacques Rousseau, Abbé Prévost, André Chénier, Giambattista Vico, Alexander Pope, Daniel Defoe, Jonathan Swift, etc. In Spain, the French influence was evident in critical and speculative literature, with the essay genre gaining great popularity; Benito Jerónimo Feijoo, Diego de Torres Villarroel, Ignacio Luzán and José Francisco de Isla stood out. It is worth highlighting the foundation at this time of the National Library and the Royal Spanish Academy.[91].
The theater in the century followed previous models, with the main innovation being Carlo Goldoni's reform of comedy, which abandoned vulgarity and was inspired by customs and characters from real life. Drama also developed, situated between tragedy and comedy. The scenery was more naturalistic, with greater contact between the audience and actors. The productions used to be more popular, attracting a larger audience, leaving the theater to be reserved for the upper classes. As more complex shows were organized, the figure of the stage director began to take center stage. As playwrights, Pietro Metastasio, Pierre de Marivaux, Pierre-Augustin de Beaumarchais and Voltaire stand out. In Spain, Nicolás Fernández de Moratín is part of the eighteenth-century "salon comedy", based on Molière.[92].
Rococo in music corresponds to the so-called "gallant music", which was calmer than the baroque, lighter and simpler, friendly, decorative, highlighting sentimentality. The taste for contrast disappeared and sound gradation (crescendo, diminuendo) was sought. In the so-called Mannheim School, symphonic music was developed, with the first large modern orchestra (40 instruments), an initiative of the elector Carlos Teodoro de Wittelsbach. Its main representative, Johann Stamitz, is considered the first conductor. Among the musicians of the time, Bach's sons stand out: Wilhelm Friedemann, Carl Philipp Emanuel, Johann Christoph Friedrich and Johann Christian—the latter introducing the piano into symphonic music, invented in 1711 by Bartolomeo Cristofori. In opera, along with the cultured opera, "opera buffa" appears, with a comic air, intended for a more popular audience, with the influence of Commedia dell'arte (Niccolò Piccinni, Baldassare Galuppi).[93].
Dance continued to develop especially in France, where the Paris Opera Ballet School, the first dance academy, was created in 1713. Raoul-Auger Feuillet") created in 1700 a system of dance notation, to be able to transcribe in writing the diverse variety of dance steps. At this time, dance began to become independent from poetry, opera and theater, achieving its own autonomy as an art, and formulating its own vocabulary. Musical works began to be written only for ballet, highlighting Jean-Philippe Rameau -creator of opéra-ballet-, and names of ballet began to emerge. prominent dancers, such as Gaetano Vestris and Marie Camargo. At a popular level, the fashionable dance was the waltz, in ¾ time, while in Spain flamenco emerged.[94].
At the literary level, at the end of the century there was a return to classicist premises, with the aim of establishing a type of prescriptive, ordering literature, with an ethical and intellectual basis. Many of the authors of this era were somewhere between neoclassicism and pre-romanticism, highlighting: Friedrich Gottlieb Klopstock, Christoph Martin Wieland, Henry Fielding, Laurence Sterne, etc. In Spain, the influence of French classicism and the precepts established by Boileau was noted, highlighting José Cadalso, Juan Meléndez Valdés and Gaspar Melchor de Jovellanos, as well as the fabulists Tomás de Iriarte and Félix María Samaniego.[96] Neoclassical theater had few variations with respect to that developed throughout the century, its main characteristic being inspiration in classical Greco-Roman models, its hallmark. current. Notable: Vittorio Alfieri, Richard Brinsley Sheridan and Gotthold Ephraim Lessing and, in Spain, Leandro Fernández de Moratín and Vicente García de la Huerta.[97].
Between the last third of the century and the beginning of the century, classical music[note 14] represented the culmination of instrumental forms, consolidated with the definitive structuring of the modern orchestra. Classicism was manifested in the balance and serenity of the composition, the search for formal beauty, for perfection, in harmonious forms and inspiring high values. development was born, a new form of composition that consisted of dismantling the theme, taking the rhythm or melody, but changing the tonality through modulation. Chamber music evolved when the basso continuo disappeared, in different formats: duo, trio, quartet, quintet, etc. Classical music is mainly represented by: Franz Joseph Haydn, Wolfgang Amadeus Mozart, Christoph Willibald Gluck, Luigi Boccherini and Domenico Cimarosa. Classical opera was less ornate than baroque, with austere music, without vocal ornaments, limited arias, recitative with orchestral accompaniment, more solid plots and more truthful characters. They stand out: Jean-Philippe Rameau, Christoph Willibald Gluck and, especially, Wolfgang Amadeus Mozart, author of several of the best operas in history (Le Nozze di Figaro, 1786; Don Giovanni, 1787; The Magic Flute, 1791).[98].
Classical ballet also experienced great development, especially thanks to the theoretical contribution of the choreographer Jean-Georges Noverre and his ballet d'action, which highlighted the feeling over the gestural rigidity of academic dance. Greater naturalism and a better understanding of music and drama were sought, a fact noticeable in the works of the composer Gluck, who eliminated many conventions of baroque dance. Another relevant choreographer was Salvatore Viganò, who gave greater vitality to the "ballet body", the group that accompanies the protagonist dancers, which gained independence from them.[99].
• - Ming Dynasty (1368-1644): marked the restoration of an indigenous dynasty after the Mongol period, returning to ancient Chinese traditions. The third emperor of the dynasty, Yongle, moved the capital from Nanking to Beijing (1417), building an Imperial Palace (the Forbidden City), with three large courtyards surrounded by a 24-kilometer wall, and a large complex of buildings including the Hall of Supreme Harmony (with the imperial throne) and the Temple of Heaven. The painting of this period was traditional, with a naturalistic sign and a certain opulence, as in the work of Lü Ji"), Shen Zhou, Wen Zhengming, etc. Porcelain also stood out, very light and bright tones, generally in white and blue, and the decoration of bronze vessels in cloisonné enamel began.
• - Qing Dynasty (1644-1911): dynasty of Manchu origin, in art it meant the continuity of traditional forms. The painting was quite eclectic, dedicated to floral themes (Yun Shouping), religious themes (Wu Li")), landscapes (Gai Qi), etc. In architecture, the construction - and, in some cases, restoration - of the imperial enclosure continued, with the same stylistic seal, while new temples and aristocratic villas were built, highlighting the richness of the materials (marble balustrades, ceramics on the roofs, etc.). The painting also continued. tradition in the applied arts, especially cabinetmaking, porcelain, silk fabrics, lacquers, enamel, jade, etc. It is worth mentioning that Chinese manufactures influenced the decoration of European Rococo (the so-called chinoiseries).[105].
Literature continued to be traditional, with theatrical production standing out in the Ming era, with works such as The Chalk Circle by Li-Hsing-Tao), The Guitar by Kao Ming") and The Pavilion by T'ang-Hien-Tsu"). In the Qing period, poetry stood out for its virtuosity, detecting for the first time the Western influence in the work of Huang-Tuen-Hien"). The narrative was more humanistic, as can be perceived in P'u-Song-Ling") and Ts'ao-Sine-K'in"), author of Hong-leu-mon, the most famous Chinese love novel; The Lettermen, by Wu-Ching-Tzu"), is a novel of tone satirical.[106].
The music followed the previous traditions, compiled in the Music Manual of Tsai Yü") (1596). From this period the tunes for zither stand out, with two aspects: short tunes (hsiao-ch'ü), with lyrics with musical accompaniment; and long tunes (ta-ch'ü), purely instrumental. In the Ming dynasty, the composer Wei Liang-fu") stood out, creator of a new dramatic style with operas of 30 acts (k'un-ch'ü), with sung parts and recited parts. The main instrument was the transverse flute (ti), along with the guitar (san-hsien), the short lute (p'i-p'a) and the drum (pan-ku). During the Qing dynasty, a new, more popular type of opera (ching-hsi) accompanied by a single-string violin (hu'chpin) emerged. In that period Western influence began, at the same time that Chinese music reached the West, as seen in the overture to Turandot, by Carl Maria von Weber (1809).[107].
• - Momoyama Period (1573-1615): the art of this era moved away from Buddhist aesthetics, emphasizing traditional Japanese values, although during this period the first influences from the West were received. Large castles and palaces were built: Fushimi Palace, Himeji and Osaka Castles. In painting, the Tosa school continued the Japanese epic tradition (Mitsuyoshi, Mitsunori). Ceramics reached a peak moment: Seto continued to be one of the first centers of production, while two very important schools were born in Mino: Shino and Oribe. In the production of lacquer, the name of Honami Kōetsu stands out.
• - Edo or Tokugawa period (1615-1868): this artistic period corresponds to the historical Tokugawa period, in which Japan was closed to all outside contact. The most important buildings are the Toshogu Mausoleum in Nikkō and the Katsura Palace in Kyoto. Tea houses (chashitsu) are also characteristic of this era. Painting developed significantly, acquiring great vitality, highlighting Tawaraya Sōtatsu and Ogata Kōrin, as well as the Ukiyo-e school, which stood out for the representation of popular types and scenes (Kitagawa Utamaro, Katsushika Hokusai, Utagawa Hiroshige). Ceramics had one of its largest production centers in Kyoto, with the influence of Chinese and Korean art; Its main artist is Nonomura Ninsei. In this period the first porcelains were produced, with a first production center in Arita; The schools of Kakiemon, Nabeshima and Ko-Kutami stand out.[108].
Literature evolved towards greater realism, generally of a traditional tone and with a subtle humorous vein, as seen in the work of Saikaku Ihara, Jippensha Ikku") and Ejima Kiseki"). In poetry, the main modality is haiku, a composition of 17 syllables, generally bucolic in tone, focused on nature and landscape, highlighted by Matsuo Bashō, Yosa Buson and Kobayashi Issa. The waka genre continued, generally in Chinese, represented mainly by Rai Sanyo"). In the century the novelist Takizawa Bakin"), author of Satomi Kakkenden (Lives of Eight Dogs), stood out.
In theater, the form of kabuki emerged, which synthesized ancient musical and interpretive traditions as well as mime and dance, with themes from the most mundane to the most mystical. Just as nō was aristocratic in tone, kabuki would be the expression of the people and the bourgeoisie. The staging was very rich, with sets that highlighted the chromatic composition, luxury dresses and symbolic tone makeup, representing various characters or moods depending on the color. The diction was of a ritual type, a mixture of singing and recitative, in undulations that expressed the position or character of the character.[110].
The music at this time was mainly chamber music, of a secular type, developed with various instruments among which the shamisen (three-string lute), the shakuhachi (bamboo flute) and the koto (13-string zither) stand out. The koto, mainly, had a great boom starting in the 19th century, being popularized by the blind musician Yatsushashi. It was played alone, with various variations (dan) of 52 measures (hyoshi), or accompanied by voice (kumi).[111].
Among the latest architectural trends, a great diversity of styles and movements has occurred, as in the rest of the plastic arts: in the 1950s, the so-called brutalism emerged in parallel with abstract expressionism, characterized by austere forms, based on the purity of the material, prioritizing structure over finish (Alison and Peter Smithson, Louis Kahn and Anne Tyng); the Japanese metabolism responded to the needs of a mass society, with large scales, flexible structures and organic forms (Kenzō Tange, Kishō Kurokawa); pop architecture highlighted the urban character and popular typologies, taking as a reference the nighttime environments of Las Vegas, with its neon lights and decorative scenography (Robert Venturi, Denise Scott Brown); the so-called "scientific and structural design" emphasized the new possibilities of the technique, especially the use of concrete and organic forms (Félix Candela, Pier Luigi Nervi, Frei Otto, Jørn Utzon, Eero Saarinen, Richard Buckminster Fuller); In the 1960s high-tech appeared, based on the possibilities provided by new technologies, both on a practical and aesthetic level (Norman Foster, Richard Rogers, Renzo Piano); Between the years 1960 and 1970, anti-design emerged, opposed to rationalism and the primacy of design over the social and cultural function of architecture, represented by the English group Archigram and the Italians Archizoom and Superstudio; In the 1970s, neo-rationalism meant a return to functionalist premises, represented by the Italian group Tendenza and the American Five Architects; Since 1975, postmodern architecture has developed, which, as in the other arts, is based on eclecticism "Eclecticism (art)") and the reinterpretation of previous styles (James Stirling "James Stirling (architect)"), Aldo Rossi, Ricardo Bofill, Arata Isozaki); In the 1980s, deconstructivism occurred, characterized by fragmentation, the non-linear design process and the manipulation of structures (Frank Gehry, Peter Eisenman, Rem Koolhaas). Among other contemporary architects, it is also worth highlighting Jean Nouvel, Glenn Murcutt, Peter Zumthor, Jacques Herzog, Pierre de Meuron, Sverre Fehn, Ieoh Ming Pei, Zaha Hadid, Santiago Calatrava, Rafael Moneo, Luis Barragán, Álvaro Siza, etc.[134].
In the first years of the century, the foundations of the so-called avant-garde art were forged: the concept of reality was questioned by new scientific theories (Bergson's subjectivity of time, Einstein's relativity, quantum mechanics); Freud's theory of psychoanalysis also influenced him. On the other hand, new technologies caused art to change its function, since photography and cinema were already responsible for capturing reality. Thanks to the ethnographic collections fostered by European colonialism, artists had contact with the art of other civilizations (African, Asian, Oceanic), which provided a more subjective and emotional vision of art. All these factors led to a change in sensitivity that translated into the artist's search for new forms of expression.
• - Fauvism (1905-1908): the first avant-garde movement[note 18] of the century, Fauvism involved experimentation in the field of color, which is conceived in a subjective and personal way, applying emotional and expressive values, independent of nature. Henri Matisse, Albert Marquet, Raoul Dufy, André Derain, Maurice de Vlaminck and Kees van Dongen stand out.
• - Expressionism (1905-1923): emerged as a reaction to impressionism, the expressionists defended a more personal and intuitive art, where the artist's inner vision - the "expression" - predominated over the representation of reality - the "impression" -, reflecting in their works a personal and intimate theme with a taste for the fantastic, deforming reality to accentuate the expressive nature of the work. With precedents in the figures of Edvard Munch and James Ensor, it was formed mainly around two groups: Die Brücke (Ernst Ludwig Kirchner, Erich Heckel, Karl Schmidt-Rottluff, Emil Nolde), and Der Blaue Reiter (Vasili Kandinski, Franz Marc, August Macke, Paul Klee). Other exponents were the Vienna Group (Egon Schiele, Oskar Kokoschka) and the School of Paris "Paris School (art)") (Amedeo Modigliani, Marc Chagall, Georges Rouault, Chaïm Soutine). Individual figures would be: José Gutiérrez Solana, Constant Permeke, Cândido Portinari, Oswaldo Guayasamín, etc. The New Objectivity group (George Grosz, Otto Dix, Max Beckmann) is also usually considered a derivation of expressionism. In Mexico it had its expression in the muralism of José Clemente Orozco, Diego Rivera, David Alfaro Siqueiros[135] and Rufino Tamayo, and influenced the work of Frida Kahlo. Ernst Barlach, Wilhelm Lehmbruck and Käthe Kollwitz stood out in sculpture.
• - Cubism (1907-1914): this movement was based on the deformation of reality through the destruction of the spatial perspective of Renaissance origin, organizing space according to a geometric plot, with simultaneous vision of objects, a range of cold and dull colors, and a new conception of the work of art, with the introduction of collage. The main figure of this movement was Pablo Picasso, one of the great geniuses of the century, along with Georges Braque, Jean Metzinger, Albert Gleizes, Juan Gris and Fernand Léger, as well as Alexander Archipenko, Jacques Lipchitz, Pablo Gargallo and Julio González in sculpture. A derivation of Cubism was Orphism "Orphism (art)") by Robert Delaunay, as well as Russian Rayonism, a synthesis of Cubism, Futurism and Orphism (Mikhail Larionov, Natalia Goncharova). Likewise, purism #Purism_of_the_20th century "Purism (art)") was a post-Cubist movement (Amédée Ozenfant, Le Corbusier).
• - Futurism (1909-1930): Italian movement that exalted the values of the technical and industrial progress of the century, highlighting aspects of reality such as movement, speed and simultaneity of action. Futurism aspired to transform the world, to change life, showing an idealistic and somewhat utopian concept of art as the driving force of society. It was the first movement to be proclaimed with a manifesto (written by Filippo Tommaso Marinetti), a hallmark of future avant-garde movements, which also denoted the interrelation between the various arts. Giacomo Balla and Gino Severini stand out in painting, and Umberto Boccioni in sculpture.[136].
• - Abstract art (1910-1932): the concept of reality was questioned by new scientific theories, and with the emergence of new technologies such as photography and cinema, which were already responsible for capturing reality, the genesis of abstract art occurred: the artist no longer tries to reflect reality, but rather his inner world, to express his feelings. Art loses all real and imitative aspects of nature to focus on the simple expressiveness of the artist, on shapes and colors that lack any referential component. Initiated by Vasili Kandinsky, it was developed by the neoplasticist movement (De Stijl), with figures such as Piet Mondrian and Theo Van Doesburg in painting, and Georges Vantongerloo in sculpture.
• - Constructivism "Constructivism (art)") (1914-1930): emerged in revolutionary Russia, it was a politically committed style that sought through art to carry out a transformation of society, through a reflection on pure artistic forms conceived from aspects such as space "Space (physics)") and time, which generated a series of works in an abstract style, with a tendency towards geometrization. Vladimir Tatlin, Lissitzky, Anton Pevsner and Naum Gabo stand out. A variant was the suprematism of Kasimir Malevich.
• - Dadaism (1916-1922): reaction movement to the disasters of war, Dadaism represented a radical approach to the concept of art, which lost any component based on logic and reason, reclaiming doubt, chance, and the absurdity of existence. This translates into a subversive language, where both the themes and traditional techniques of art are questioned, experimenting with new materials and new forms of composition, such as collage, photomontage and ready-made. Hans Arp, Francis Picabia, Kurt Schwitters and Marcel Duchamp stand out.
• - Surrealism (1924-1955): with a clear precedent in metaphysical painting (Giorgio de Chirico, Carlo Carrà), surrealism[note 19] put special emphasis on imagination, fantasy, the world of dreams, with a strong influence of psychoanalysis, as perceived in its concept of "automatic writing", through which they try to express themselves by freeing their minds from any rational ties, showing the purity of the unconscious. Surrealist painting moved between figuration (Salvador Dalí, Paul Delvaux, René Magritte, Max Ernst) and abstraction (Joan Miró, André Masson, Yves Tanguy). In sculpture, Henry Moore, Constantin Brâncuşi, Alberto Giacometti and Alexander Calder stand out.[137].
Since the Second World War, art has experienced a dizzying evolutionary dynamic, with styles and movements that follow each other more and more quickly over time. The modern project that originated with the historical avant-garde reached its culmination with various anti-material styles that highlighted the intellectual origin of art over its material realization, such as action art and conceptual art. Once this level of analytical prospection of art was reached, the opposite effect occurred - as is usual in the history of art, where the various styles confront and oppose each other, the rigor of some succeeds the excess of others, and vice versa -, returning to the classic forms of art, accepting its material and aesthetic component, and renouncing its revolutionary and transformative character of society. Thus, postmodern art emerged, where the artist shamelessly transitions between various techniques and styles, without a vindictive nature, returning to artisanal work as the essence of the artist. Finally, we must highlight at the end of the century the appearance of new techniques and supports in the field of art: video, computing, internet, laser, holography, etc.[138].
• - Informalism (1945-1960): set of trends based on the expressiveness of the artist, renouncing any rational aspect of art (structure, composition, preconceived application of color). It is an eminently abstract art, where the material support of the work becomes relevant, taking center stage over any theme or composition. It includes various currents such as tachism, art brut and material painting. Georges Mathieu, Hans Hartung, Jean Fautrier, Jean Dubuffet, Lucio Fontana, etc. stand out. In Spain the groups El Paso "El Paso (group)") (Antonio Saura, Manolo Millares) and Dau al set (Antoni Tàpies, Modest Cuixart) emerged. In sculpture it is worth mentioning Jorge Oteiza and Eduardo Chillida. In the United States, abstract expressionism was developed - also called action painting -, characterized by the use of the dripping technique, the dripping of paint onto the canvas, on which the artist intervened with various utensils or with his own body. Its members include Jackson Pollock, Mark Rothko, Franz Kline and Willem de Kooning.
• - New figuration (1945-1960): as a reaction to informalist abstraction, a movement emerged that recovered figuration, with a certain expressionist influence and with total freedom of composition. Although they were based on figuration, it does not mean that it was realistic, but rather that it could be deformed or schematized to the artist's liking. Existentialist philosophy and its pessimistic vision of the human being had a decisive influence on the genesis of this style, and they were linked to the beat movement and the angry young men. Among its figures we can mention Francis Bacon "Francis Bacon (painter)"), Lucian Freud, Bernard Buffet, Nicolas de Staël and the members of the CoBrA group (Karel Appel, Asger Jorn, Corneille and Pierre Alechinsky), as well as Germaine Richier and Fernando Botero in sculpture.
• - Kinetic art (since 1950): also called op-art (optical art), it is a style that places emphasis on the visual aspect of art, especially on optical effects, which are produced either by optical illusions (ambiguous figures, persistent images, moiré effect), or through movement or plays of light. It is an abstract but rational, compositional art, unlike informalism. Victor Vasarely, Jesús Rafael Soto, Yaacov Agam, Julio Le Parc, Eusebio Sempere, etc. stand out.
• - Pop art (1955-1970): emerged in the United States as a movement to reject abstract expressionism, encompassing a series of authors who returned to figuration, with a marked component of popular inspiration, taking images from the world of advertising, photography, comics and the mass media. With a precedent in the so-called New Dada (Robert Rauschenberg, Jasper Johns), Andy Warhol, Roy Lichtenstein, Tom Wesselmann, James Rosenquist, Eduardo Paolozzi, Richard Hamilton "Richard Hamilton (artist)") and, in sculpture, Claes Oldenburg, stood out in pop art.
• - New realism (1958-1970): French movement inspired by the world of surrounding reality, consumerism and industrial society, from which they extract – unlike pop art – their most unpleasant aspect, with a special predilection for detrital materials. Its representatives were Arman, César Baldaccini, Yves Klein, Jean Tinguely, Piero Manzoni, Daniel Spoerri, Niki de Saint Phalle, etc. Klein and Manzoni were antecedents of conceptual art: Klein with his anthropometries and his cosmogonies (paintings exposed to the elements: fire, rain) or with his exhibition Vacío (1958, Iris Clert Gallery), where he sold the empty space of a gallery; and Manzoni packaging his excrement in a can (Merda d'artista, 1961).
• - Action art (since 1960): they are various trends based on the act of artistic creation, where the important thing is not the work itself, but the creative process, in which, in addition to the artist, the public often intervenes, with a large component of improvisation. It encompasses various artistic manifestations such as happening, performance, environment, installation, etc. Its figures include Joseph Beuys, Allan Kaprow, Wolf Vostell, Yoko Ono, Nam June Paik and the groups Fluxus and Gutai.
• - Minimalism (1963-1980): with a precedent in the New Abstraction or Post-Pictorial Abstraction (Barnett Newman, Frank Stella, Ellsworth Kelly, Kenneth Noland), minimalism was a movement that represented a process of dematerialization that would lead to conceptual art. They are works of an abstract nature, of marked simplicity, reduced to a minimum motif, refined to the author's initial approach, the basis on which he would have developed the idea that, however, is captured in its initial phase. The painters Robert Mangold and Robert Ryman stood out, and the sculptors Carl Andre, Dan Flavin, Donald Judd and Sol LeWitt.
• - Hyperrealism (since 1965): as a reaction to minimalism, this new figurative current emerged, characterized by its superlative and exaggerated vision of reality, which is captured with great accuracy in all its details, with an almost photographic appearance. Highlights include Chuck Close, Richard Estes, Don Eddy, John Salt, Ralph Goings, Antonio López García and, in sculpture, George Segal "George Segal (artist)"), famous for his human figures in plaster.
• - Conceptual art (1965-1980): after the material stripping of minimalism, conceptual art renounced the material substrate to focus on the mental process of artistic creation, affirming that art is in the idea, not in the object. It includes various trends: linguistic conceptual art, the most purist of conceptuality, focused on the art-language relationship (Joseph Kosuth); arte povera, focused on installations, generally made of detrital materials (Mario Merz, Jannis Kounellis); body-art, with the human body as support (Gilbert and George, Dennis Oppenheim); land-art, which uses nature as a support, with a marked ephemeral component (Christo, Walter De Maria, Robert Smithson, Richard Serra); bio-art, which uses biological techniques (Joe Davis, Estéfano Viu"), etc. Various genres of social demand such as feminist art (Jenny Holzer, Barbara Kruger, Cindy Sherman, Judy Chicago) and homoerotic art (Paul Cadmus, Robert Mapplethorpe, Deborah Cherena") could also be framed within this current.
• - New technologies (since 1965): the appearance of new technologies since the 1960s (television, video, computing) has meant a great revolution for art not only in terms of new media and materials, but also new forms of expression that have expanded the limits of art. Video art emerged in 1965 with the appearance of the first portable video camera (the Portapak from Sony). In this modality, not only its physical component stands out—the emission of images, generally within the framework of installations or performances—but also the message inherent to the filmed image, merging the world of communication with popular culture. Exponents of this modality are Nam June Paik, Dan Sandin"), Bill Viola, Tony Oursler, etc. Sound art (or Audio art) is based on sound, whether natural, musical, technological or acoustic, and is integrated into art through assemblages, installations, performances, video art, etc. (Laurie Anderson, Brian Eno). Computer science and the Internet have also been a great boost for art, not only as a support but because of its new creative possibilities. and, especially, for its interactive aspect, assuming a new form of collaboration between the artist and the public (Olia Lialina"), Heath Bunting"), Jake Tilson")).
• - Postmodern art (since 1975): as opposed to so-called modern art, it is the art of postmodernity. They assume the failure of the avant-garde movements as the failure of the modern project: the avant-garde sought to eliminate the distance between art and life, to universalize art; The postmodern artist, on the other hand, is self-referential, art speaks about art, they do not intend to do social work. Individual artists stand out such as Jeff Koons, David Salle, Jean-Michel Basquiat, Keith Haring, Julian Schnabel, Eric Fischl, Miquel Barceló, etc.; or also various movements such as the Italian transavant-garde (Sandro Chia, Francesco Clemente, Enzo Cucchi, Nicola De Maria, Mimmo Paladino), German neo-expressionism (Anselm Kiefer, Georg Baselitz, Jörg Immendorff, Markus Lüpertz, Sigmar Polke), neomannerism, free figuration, etc.[139].
During the colonization process initiated by the European powers in the 20th century, and especially with the rise of the media (radio, television, internet) and the process of cultural globalization produced worldwide, art has progressively standardized towards the universalization of styles, preserving in many places the native and traditional forms, but acquiring a common stylistic seal perceptible in various parts of the planet. Ancient artistic forms based on traditional materials and typologies have embraced new technologies and a new aesthetic sense dominated by factors such as fashion and the speed of diffusion of various artistic movements.
Certain traditional forms of art still persist on the African continent, although European colonization introduced Western art, producing a certain mixture of both styles. In many parts of Africa art is marked by the Islamic religion, while in others it is more Christian, but the old animist forms still persist. Interest in African art in Europe has led to its production for export purposes, mainly masks and ornamental sculptures of ebony or ivory. Among the most notable artists are Ashira Olatunde" (from Nigeria), Nicholas Mukomberanwa (from Zimbabwe), Henry Tayali (from Zambia) and Eric Adjetey Anang (from Ghana).
In India, art opened up to avant-garde forms in the middle of the century, as can be seen in the intervention of foreign architects such as Le Corbusier in Chandigarh and Bangalore. Actualmente la India está viviendo un auge en el campo de la creación emergente y las artes plásticas contemporáneas, siendo el artista indio más cotizado el escultor Anish Kapoor, junto al que destacan nombres como Ram Kinker Baij, Sankho Chaudhuri, Ajit Chakravarti y Nek Chand.
The end of the imperial era marked the modernization of China, which became more open to Western influence. The triumph of the communist revolution imposed socialist realism as official art, although recently the new openness policy has favored the arrival of the latest artistic trends, linked to new technologies. In 1989, the exhibition China/Avant-garde, at the Chinese National Gallery in Beijing, had great resonance, showing the latest creations of the moment, including both pictorial work and photographs, installations and performances. Unfortunately, the Tiananmen events caused a new setback, until a new opening in 1992. The most relevant contemporary Chinese artists are: Qi Baishi, Wu Guanzhong, Pan Yuliang, Zao Wou Ki and Wang Guangyi.
In Japan, the Meiji period (1868-1912) marked a profound cultural, social and technological renewal, opening more to the outside and beginning to incorporate the new advances achieved in the West. Painting then presented two currents: one traditional (Nihonga), and another Westernist (Yōga). In sculpture there is also the tradition-avant-garde duality. More recently, the presence in the field of action art of the Gutai group stands out, which assimilated the experience of the Second World War through actions full of irony, with a great feeling of tension and latent aggressiveness. Prominent artists of contemporary Japan are: Tsuguharu Foujita, Kuroda Seiki, Tarō Okamoto, Chuta Kimura, Leiko Ikemura, Michiko Noda, Yasumasa Morimura, Yayoi Kusama, Yoshitaka Amano, Shigeo Fukuda, Shigeko Kubota, Yoshitomo Nara, Isamu Noguchi and Etsuro Sotoo.[140].
In the century the decorative arts have had a rapid evolution, marked by the use of new materials and more advanced technologies, and with a clear commitment to design as a creative basis, highlighting the intellectual aspect of these creations compared to the mere material realization traditionally granted to crafts. The great revitalization of this artistic activity came from art deco,[note 20] movement that emerged in France in the mid-1920s that represented a revolution for interior design and the graphic and industrial arts. This style was characterized by the predilection for curved lines and symmetrical flowers in graphic arts, and square and geometric shapes in furniture and interior decoration. Aimed mainly at a bourgeois public, it stood out for its ostentation and luxury, and developed notably in advertising illustration (Erté) and poster design (Cassandre). Art Deco also occurred in architecture (the Chrysler Building by William van Alen) and painting (Tamara de Lempicka, Santiago Martínez Delgado).
Another great advance in the field of design occurred with the Bauhaus, which, compared to the excessive ornamentation of art deco, introduced a more rational and functional design concept, more adapted to the real needs of people. This institution aimed to break the barriers between art and crafts, with a clear commitment to industrial production. Its design was based on simplicity, geometric abstraction and the use of primary colors and new technologies, as was evident in the tubular steel furniture created by Marcel Breuer, or the lamps designed by Marianne Brandt. In this school, creators such as László Moholy-Nagy, Oskar Schlemmer, Johannes Itten, Paul Klee, Josef Albers, etc. stood out. Likewise, the neoplasticist group De Stijl developed an interior style based on simplicity, geometric shapes and primary colors, such as the famous red and blue chair by Gerrit Thomas Rietveld (1923). Since then, industrial and interior design has continued along the path of intellectual creation and functional design, with a progressive increase in experimentation with new materials (plastic, fiberglass), meeting market needs without giving up the process of modernization of society, which has generated a line called styling (mainly represented by Raymond Loewy).[141].
In the century, literature has had—like the rest of the arts—a great stylistic diversity, starting from previous premises and classical canons in some cases, and breaking with the past and experimenting with new forms and styles in others. The desire for innovation led to the search for the literary essence, for a transcendent and metaphysical language, as is the case of the so-called "pure poetry" (Paul Valéry, William Butler Yeats, Ezra Pound, T. S. Eliot, Eugenio Montale, Fernando Pessoa, Konstantinos Kavafis). The main field of experimentation was that of the artistic avant-garde: futurism stood out for its modernizing desire, exalting technical advances, speed, action, even violence (it had close contacts with Italian fascism), defending the destruction of syntax and the freedom of words; It was represented mainly by Filippo Tommaso Marinetti and Vladimir Mayakovski. Cubism sought new syntactic forms, breaking up the poems and giving them a graphic appearance, with different fonts and the appearance of extralinguistic signs, suppressing punctuation marks ("linguistic collage"), with Guillaume Apollinaire standing out. Dadaism introduced anarchy into literary genesis, deliberately seeking a chaotic and absurd language, which loses its logical and communicative aspect, as in the work of Tristan Tzara. Expressionism criticized the bourgeois society of its time, militarism, the alienation of the individual in the industrial era and family, moral and religious repression. Reality is no longer imitated, causes or facts are not analyzed, but rather the author seeks the essence of things, showing his particular vision. Franz Kafka, Gottfried Benn, Alfred Döblin, Georg Heym, Franz Werfel, Georg Trakl and Rainer Maria Rilke stood out. Surrealism was greatly influenced by Freudian psychology, evoking in his works the world of the unconscious, of dreams, of subjectivity, in a style that sought the unusual association of words, of dreamlike and delusional metaphors, which was translated into the technique of "automatic writing." André Breton, Paul Éluard and Louis Aragon stood out.
In the field of narrative, the bitter war experience in the world war provoked a series of works of criticism of the war, of reflection, of psychological introspection, of search for new moral values, with a symbolic and metaphorical language; This is seen in the work of Marcel Proust, André Gide, François Mauriac, Thomas Mann, Hermann Hesse, etc. Later, a greater social commitment emerged, with works denouncing the bourgeois values that had led to the war; This current is represented by André Malraux, Antoine de Saint-Exupéry, George Orwell and Aldous Huxley. In contrast, there is a more innovative current, more focused on literary technique, stylistic virtuosity and the deepening of the characters, as we can see in James Joyce, Lawrence Durrell and Virginia Woolf. In the United States, the so-called "lost generation" emerged, also characterized by social criticism and the search for new human values: John Dos Passos, F. Scott Fitzgerald, John Steinbeck, William Faulkner, Gertrude Stein, Henry Miller and Ernest Hemingway.
The second half of the century has been marked by eclecticism and diversity of trends, with a certain continuity of previous styles, especially in poetry, where authors such as Jacques Prévert, Dylan Thomas and Wystan Hugh Auden create nonconformist and intellectualized poetry. The narrative is more innovative, characterized by existential concern and social commitment: Jean-Paul Sartre, Albert Camus, Simone de Beauvoir, Jean Genet, Cesare Pavese, Italo Calvino, Alberto Moravia, etc. In the 1950s, the nouveau roman ("new novel") emerged in France, focused on the cold and objective analysis of reality (Alain Robbe-Grillet, Nathalie Sarraute). In those years there was a revival of the "historical novel", with Marguerite Yourcenar, Robert Graves and Umberto Eco. In Germany, anti-conventional writers such as Peter Handke and Günther Grass appeared, while in the United States the beat generation emerged (Allen Ginsberg, William Burroughs, Jack Kerouac), as well as a new series of novelists led by Truman Capote, J. D. Salinger and Norman Mailer. Other great authors of the century also deserve to be highlighted: H. G. Wells, Rudyard Kipling, J. R. R. Tolkien, Salvatore Quasimodo, Nikos Kazantzakis, Halldór Laxness, Pär Lagerkvist, Mika Waltari, Jaroslav Hašek, Boris Pasternak, Mihail Šolohov, Aleksandr Solzhenitsyn, José Saramago, Sholem Asch, Rabindranath Tagore, Jalil Gibran, Naguib Mahfuz, Wen Yiduo, Yukio Mishima, Kenzaburo Oé, Wole Soyinka, Orhan Pamuk, etc.[142].
In Spain, the literature of the century began with the so-called Noucentisme, represented by José Ortega y Gasset, Ramón Pérez de Ayala, Ramón Gómez de la Serna and Eugeni d'Ors. Later, the Generation of '27 emerged, with a greater avant-garde desire, which pursues the ideal of "pure poetry", with a certain influence of surrealism (Federico García Lorca, Rafael Alberti, Vicente Aleixandre, Pedro Salinas, Jorge Guillén, Dámaso Alonso, Gerardo Diego, Luis Cernuda, Miguel Hernández). The years of the dictatorship produce a split: on the one hand, literature affects the regime that exalts national values (Luis Rosales, Leopoldo Panero); on the other, an uprooted literature, with an anguished tone (Camilo José Cela, Ramón J. Sénder, Miguel Delibes, Gonzalo Torrente Ballester, Carmen Laforet, Ana María Matute). In the 1950s, social realism emerged, a more committed literature that denounces injustice and the lack of freedom (Blas de Otero, Gabriel Celaya, León Felipe). Since the 1970s, a new vitality has emerged in literature, with a desire for reform (the so-called "Novísimos" in poetry), highlighting figures such as Manuel Vázquez Montalbán, Juan Marsé, Antonio Gala, José Hierro, Jaime Gil de Biedma, José Agustín Goytisolo, etc. In the century, Catalan (Josep Carner, Carles Riba, Salvador Espriu, Josep Pla, Mercè Rodoreda, Josep Maria de Sagarra), Galician (Celso Emilio Ferreiro, Ramón Otero Pedrayo, Alfonso Rodríguez Castelao, Álvaro Cunqueiro) and Basque (Esteban Urkiaga, Gabriel Aresti, José Luis Álvarez Enparantza) literature developed. In Latin America, the following stand out: Alfonsina Storni, Gabriela Mistral, Vicente Huidobro, César Vallejo, Pablo Neruda, Jorge Luis Borges, Nicolás Guillén, Rómulo Gallegos, Miguel Ángel Asturias, Alejo Carpentier, Juan Rulfo, Carlos Fuentes, Julio Cortázar, Mario Vargas Llosa, Gabriel García Márquez, Octavio Paz, Guillermo Cabrera Infante, Augusto Roa Bastos, Ernesto Sabato, Mario Benedetti, Isabel Allende, etc.[143].
The theater of the century has had a great diversification of styles, evolving in parallel to avant-garde artistic currents. Greater emphasis is placed on artistic direction and scenography, on the visual character of the theater and not only the literary one. There is progress in the interpretive technique, with greater psychological depth (Stanislavski method, Lee Strasberg's Actors Studio), and vindicating gesture, action and movement. The three classic units are abandoned and experimental theater begins, with new ways of doing theater and a greater emphasis on spectacle, returning to the ritual and manifestations of ancient or exotic cultures. The theater director is gaining increasing prominence, who is often the architect of a certain vision of the staging (Vsevolod Meyerhold, Max Reinhardt, Erwin Piscator, Tadeusz Kantor).
Among the various theatrical movements it is worth highlighting: expressionism (Georg Kaiser, Fritz von Unruh, Hugo von Hofmannsthal); the "epic theater" (Bertolt Brecht, Peter Weiss, Rainer Werner Fassbinder); the "theater of the absurd", linked to existentialism (Antonin Artaud, Eugène Ionesco, Samuel Beckett, Albert Camus); and the Angry young men, nonconformist and anti-bourgeois (John Osborne, Harold Pinter, Arnold Wesker). Other notable authors are: George Bernard Shaw, Luigi Pirandello, Alfred Jarry, Tennessee Williams, Eugene O'Neill, Arthur Miller, John Boynton Priestley, Dario Fo, etc. In Spain, Federico García Lorca, Miguel Mihura, Alejandro Casona, Antonio Buero Vallejo, Alfonso Paso and Fernando Arrabal stand out.
Since the 1960s, theater has reacted against the distancing of epic theater, seeking dramatic communication established through real actions that affect the spectator (The Living Theatre, Jerzy Grotowski's theater-laboratory, happening actions). The new directors have added to this "theater of provocation" a stylistic consciousness based on ceremony, entertainment and exhibitionism (Peter Brook, Giorgio Strehler, Luca Ronconi). The oral language is thus doubled by the visual, and dramatic art recovers in a certain way its former ambition of "total theater." This is evident in several Spanish groups, such as Els Joglars, Els Comediants and La Fura dels Baus, or the Canadian group Cirque du Soleil.[144].
In the musical field, the transition of the century was marked by the post-romanticism of Richard Strauss, Gustav Mahler and Aleksandr Skriabin, later entering the field of artistic avant-garde: cubism tended towards dehumanization, schematization and linear constructions, without ornaments (Erik Satie); Expressionism sought to separate itself from external objective phenomena, being an instrument solely of the composer's creative activity and mainly reflecting his emotional state, outside of all rules and conventions (Darius Milhaud, Francis Poulenc, Arthur Honegger); futurism experimented with the noise and sounds of nature and everyday life (Luigi Russolo, Edgar Varèse); neoclassicism – linked in Russia to socialist realism, also called “Soviet symphonism” – recovered classical forms, but reinterpreting them, and without renouncing new avant-garde advances (Carl Orff, Gustav Holst, Igor Stravinsky, Sergei Prokofiev, Dmitri Shostakovich, Sergei Rachmaninov); Dodecaphonism was a system based on the twelve tones of the chromatic scale, which were used in any order, but in series, without repeating a note before the others had been sounded, avoiding polarization, attraction to tonal centers (Arnold Schönberg, Alban Berg, Anton von Webern); Likewise, ultrachromatism expanded the musical scale to degrees lower than a semitone—quarters or sixths of a tone—(Alois Hába, Ferruccio Busoni); The New Objectivity provided a more realistic and social vision of music, giving rise to the concept of Gebrauschmusik ("utilitarian music"), based on the concept of mass consumption to produce works of simple construction and accessible to everyone (Paul Hindemith, Kurt Weill).
Since the middle of the century, experimentation and diversity of musical concepts have continued, producing new techniques and sound effects, such as the electronic music of Karlheinz Stockhausen; the musique concrete of Pierre Schaeffer and Pierre Henry; the serialism of Olivier Messiaen, Luigi Dallapiccola, Pierre Boulez and Luis de Pablo; the polystyling of Luciano Berio; the “sound realms” of Luigi Nono; the random music of John Cage, Charles Ives, Witold Lutoslawski and Cristóbal Halffter; the neotonalism of Arvo Pärt and Henryk Górecki; the “statistical music” of Iannis Xenakis, Krzysztof Penderecki and György Ligeti; the minimalism of Philip Glass; and the new age "New age (music)") by Michael Nyman and Wim Mertens.[145].
Opera in the century has kept the previous repertoire in force, which continues to be performed successfully in the best theaters and auditoriums in the world, while at a productive level, although there has been a copious and excellent production, the innovations produced in this field have not enjoyed great success among the majority public. At the beginning of the century, Italian verismo continued in a so-called "post-verismo" represented mainly by Riccardo Zandonai (Francesca da Rimini, 1914; Giulietta e Romeo "Giulietta e Romeo (Zandonai)"), 1922). Post-romanticism featured the great figure of Richard Strauss (Salomé "Salomé (opera)"), 1905; Ariadne auf Naxos, 1912). Neoclassicism left works such as Oedipus Rex "Oedipus Rex (opera)") (1925), by Igor Stravinsky; Lady Macbeth of Mtsensk "Lady Macbeth of Mtsensk (opera)") (1936), by Dmitri Shostakovich; and War and Peace "War and Peace (opera)") (1946), by Sergei Prokofiev. At an avant-garde level, expressionism and dodecaphonism stood out: Moses and Aaron (1926), by Arnold Schönberg; Wozzeck (1925) and Lulú "Lulú (opera)") (1935), by Alban Berg; Jonny spielt auf (1927), by Ernst Krenek. More recently, the work of Benjamin Britten stands out, of great dramatic value (Peter Grimes, 1945; A Midsummer Night's Dream "A Midsummer Night's Dream (opera)"), 1961; Death in Venice "Death in Venice (opera)"), 1973). Other exponents are: Kurt Weill (Aufstieg und Fall der Stadt Mahagonny, 1930), George Gershwin (Porgy and Bess, 1935), Paul Hindemith (Matías the painter, 1938), Francis Poulenc (Les mamelles de Tirésias, 1947), Gian Carlo Menotti (The medium, 1946; The telephone, 1947; The consul, 1950), Alberto Ginastera (Bomarzo "Bomarzo (Ginastera)"), 1967), etc.
Popular music has also been very important, which has generated various musical styles such as jazz, soul, blues, rock, pop, heavy, punk, reggae, rap, ska, etc. In the century, musical shows have also had a great boom, such as cabaret and music hall, while the film soundtrack has gained increasing prominence (John Williams "John Williams (composer)", Ennio Morricone, Henry Mancini, Andrew Lloyd Webber, Leonard Bernstein, Maurice Jarre, Vangelis, Nino Rota). The consumerist aspect of current civilization, the appearance of new typologies (radio "Radio (communication medium)"), piped music, video clips) and the introduction of new musical recording media (vinyl record, cassette, compact disc, computer audio formats, mp3) have favored the popularization of music, which has become an indispensable aspect of modern leisure, with the proliferation of concerts and recitals, and authentic mass phenomena around various groups and performers. (Elvis Presley, The Beatles, Rolling Stones, Bob Dylan, Bruce Springsteen, Michael Jackson, Madonna, etc.). In recent times, the recording industry has suffered a progressive decline due to illegal downloads on the Internet, a fact that has generated a strong controversy that still persists.[146].
Contemporary dance began again with the leadership of Russian ballet acquired at the end of the century: Mihail Fokin gave more importance to expression over technique; His work Chopiniana (1907) would inaugurate the "atmospheric ballet" - only dance, without a plot line. Sergei Diágilev was the architect of the great triumph of the Russian Ballets in Paris, introducing dance into the avant-garde currents: his first great success was obtained with the Polovtsian Dances from Prince Igor by Borodin (1909), which was followed by The Firebird (1910), Petrushka (1911) and The Rite of Spring Spring (Ballet)") (1913), by Stravinsky; Finally, Parade (1917) was a milestone within the avant-garde, with music by Erik Satie, choreography by Léonide Massine, libretto by Jean Cocteau and sets by Pablo Picasso. Dancers Vaslav Nijinsky, Anna Pavlova and Tamara Karsavina stood out in Diaghilev's group. With the Soviet Revolution, Russian ballet became an instrument of political propaganda, losing much of its creativity, although great dancers such as Rudolf Nureyev and Mihail Baryshnikov emerged, and memorable works were produced such as Romeo and Juliet "Romeo and Juliet (Prokofiev)") (1935) and Cinderella (1945), by Prokofiev, and Spartacus (1957), by Aram Jachaturian. The pedagogical system devised by Agrippina Vagánova also achieved notoriety.
Expressionist dance marked a break with classical ballet, seeking new forms of expression based on the freedom of bodily gesture, freed from the constraints of meter and rhythm, where bodily self-expression and the relationship with space become more relevant. Its main theorist was the choreographer Rudolf von Laban, who created a system that sought to integrate body and soul, placing emphasis on the energy that bodies emanate, and analyzing movement and its relationship with space. This new concept would be captured by the dancer Mary Wigman. Independently, the great figure of the beginning of the century was Isadora Duncan, who introduced a new way of dancing, inspired by Greek ideals, more open to improvisation and spontaneity.
In the interwar period, the French and British schools stood out, as well as the rise of the United States. In France, the Paris Opera Ballet returned to the splendor of the Romantic era, thanks above all to the work of Serge Lifar, Roland Petit and Maurice Béjart. In Great Britain, figures such as Marie Rambert, Ninette de Valois, Frederick Ashton, Antony Tudor, Kenneth MacMillan, Margot Fonteyn, etc. stood out. In the United States, where there was little tradition, a high level of creativity and professionalization was achieved in a short time, thanks first of all to pioneers such as Ruth Saint Denis, Martha Graham, Doris Humphrey and Agnes De Mille. The Russian George Balanchine—emerged from Diaghilev's company—settled there in 1934, where he founded the School of American Ballet, and produced shows that made him renowned as one of the best choreographers of the century. In the 1950s and 1960s, the innovative activity of Merce Cunningham stood out, who, influenced by abstract expressionism and the aleatoric music of John Cage, introduced dance based on chance, chaos, and randomness (chance choreography). Another great milestone of the time was West Side Story (1957) by Jerome Robbins.
With Paul Taylor, dance entered the realm of postmodernism, with an initial manifesto in his Duet (1957), where he remained motionless next to a pianist who didn't play the piano. Postmodern dance introduced the ordinary and the everyday, the ordinary bodies compared to the stylized ones of classical dancers, with a mix of styles and influences, from oriental to folkloric, even incorporating aerobics and kickboxing movements. Other postmodern choreographers included Glen Tetley, Alvin Ailey and Twyla Tharp. In the last decades of the century, choreographers such as William Forsythe "William Forsythe (choreographer)") and Mark Morris stood out, as well as the Dutch school, represented by Jiří Kylián and Hans van Manen, and where the Spanish Nacho Duato also trained. At the level of popular dances, in the century there has been a great diversity of styles, among which we can highlight: foxtrot "Foxtrot (dance)"), Charleston, tap, cha-cha, tango, bolero, pasodoble, rumba, samba "Samba (ballroom dance)"), conga "Conga (dance)"), merengue "Merengue (dance)"), salsa "Salsa (dance)"), twist "Twist (dance)"), rock and roll "Rock ’n’ roll (dance)"), moonwalk "Moonwalk (dance)"), hustle "Hustle (dance)"), break dance, etc.[147].
During the century, the use of photography expanded significantly, since continuous technical improvements in portable cameras allowed widespread use of this technique at an amateur level. Its presence was essential in magazines and newspapers, with the mass media assuming a predominant role in the visual culture of the century. During the First World War and the following post-war period, photographic journalism was born, originally in Germany, with magazines such as Berliner Illustrierte Zeitung and Münchner Illustrierte Presse"), highlighting the work of Erich Salomon and Stefan Lorant"), creators of "photographic reporting." Soon this form of photojournalism spread throughout the world, prompted by the appearance of a new camera—the Leica (1925)—with interchangeable lenses and 36-shot rolls. In 1947, Polaroid, instant film, appeared. In the century, photography has also been closely linked to fashion and advertising.
Photography was fully integrated into the avant-garde movements: thus, German expressionist photographers (August Sander, Karl Blossfeldt, Albert Renger-Patzsch) created a type of photography based on the sharpness of the image and the use of light as an expressive medium, modeling shapes and highlighting textures. This type of photography had an important international resonance, generating parallel movements such as the French photographie pure and the American straight photography. Italian futurism was linked to moving photography (photodynamism), represented by Anton Giulio Bragaglia. In Great Britain, Vorticism emerged, linked to Cubism, highlighted by Alvin Langdon Coburn. With the Soviet Revolution, socialist realism prevailed in Russia, with the predominant figure of Aleksandr Rodchenko. In the United States, Alfred Stieglitz founded the Photo-Secession, which showed urban life with artistic emotion, and was linked to movements such as Dadaism. In the latter, Man Ray stood out, taking photographs without a camera, placing objects on the film and exposing them to light for a few seconds, creating ambiguous images between figuration and abstraction. Another innovation of Dadaism was photomontage, such as those created by John Heartfield and Hannah Höch. Finally, surrealism introduced into photography the world of the unconscious, of dreams, dreamlike images (Eugène Atget, Jacques-André Boiffard, Raoul Ubac).
In the interwar period, a series of photographers emerged who portrayed the harshness of the surrounding reality, especially after the economic crisis of 1929, such as Lewis Hine, Margaret Bourke-White and Dorothea Lange. Since the Second World War, photography has continued to be linked to journalism—especially with the rise of agencies like Magnum—as well as to documentary photography, with photographic realism predominating. It has also been strongly linked to the latest artistic trends, especially pop art, hyperrealism and conceptual art. Among the most famous photographers of this century are: Werner Bischof, Brassaï, René Burri, Robert Capa, Henri Cartier-Bresson, Agustí Centelles, Imogen Cunningham, Robert Doisneau, Robert Frank, Raoul Hausmann, André Kertész, William Klein, Alberto Korda, Jacques-Henri Lartigue, Annie Leibovitz, Dora Maar, Inge Morath, Helmut Newton, Irving Penn, Joe Rosenthal, Sebastião Salgado, Jeanloup Sieff, William Eugene Smith, Emmanuel Sougez, Otto Steinert, Gerda Taro, Spencer Tunick, Edward Weston, etc. Since 1990, the date of the appearance of digital photography, photographic creation has been strongly linked to new technologies, preferably computer design and photographic retouching programs, such as Photoshop.[148].
One of the great artistic and audiovisual revolutions of the century has been cinema: since the invention of the cinematograph in 1895 by the Lumière brothers, cinema has had a rapid evolution, both artistic and technological, that has turned it into a true mass phenomenon, quickly being considered the "seventh art".[note 21] Cinema is perhaps one of the most complete artistic media, since it combines image with sound, script literary)") literary, interpretation, sets, makeup, costumes, etc. It also introduces a new dimension, time, the chronological succession of events, where editing takes on a relevant role. In its beginnings, cinema was silent, without sound, a fact that did not prevent the creation of an authentic visual grammar that provided the main basis of cinematographic narration. With the incorporation of elements taken from theater such as sets and special effects—a process initiated by Georges Méliès—cinema reached a degree of authentic artisticity. Of a purely industrial nature in terms of its productive aspect, cinema had a first and rapid implementation in the United States, where a powerful film industry was forged that would crystallize in Hollywood. Some of the first geniuses of cinema emerged there: Edwin S. Porter, the first to film shot-reverse shot scenes; David Wark Griffith, who introduced narrative editing and lighting effects; and Charles Chaplin, who apart from being the initiator of the Hollywood star system, was a pioneer in numerous interpretive and plot aspects, such as genres and archetypal characters, in addition to introducing psychology into interpretation.
The next steps in cinema go parallel to the artistic avant-garde of the time: German expressionist cinema introduced a subjectivist style that offered in images an expressive deformation of reality, translated into dramatic terms through the distortion of sets and makeup, as well as light effects, and the consequent recreation of terrifying or, at least, disturbing atmospheres. Noteworthy are Robert Wiene, Friedrich Wilhelm Murnau, Fritz Lang, Georg Wilhelm Pabst, Josef von Sternberg and Ernst Lubitsch. In France, both Impressionism and Surrealism were reflected in cinematography: the former was translated into works of high intellectual and moral content, with refined themes and great stylistic simplicity, and a naturalism opposed to expressionist artificiality, with resources such as flou and flashback; was represented by Louis Delluc, Abel Gance and Jean Epstein. Surrealist cinema was a faithful reflection of the dreamlike nature of this movement, with works where a certain atmosphere of dream, delirium, if not madness predominated; Salvador Dalí and Luis Buñuel were its best representatives. Cubism was also reflected in the rhythmic-plastic experimentation of Mechanical Ballet (1924) by Fernand Léger. Some abstract films were even made, the work of directors such as Viking Eggeling") (Diagonal Symphony, 1921), Hans Richter "Hans Richter (painter)") (Rythmus, 1921), Oskar Fischinger (Composition in Blue, 1927) and Germaine Dulac (Arabesque, 1930). One of the great contributions to silent cinema was that of cinema Soviet: aware of the informative value of the new art, the Russian revolutionary leaders promoted the film industry, which would reach high levels with the work of Sergei Eisenstein, Lev Kuleshov, Dziga Vertov, Vsevolod Pudovkin, Aleksandr Dovzhenko, etc. It is a cinema that combines visual purity with aesthetic elegance, renewing the cinematographic language through montage, with which they achieve visual metaphors of great impact and quality, with a large component of psychological introspection and sentimental expression.
In 1926 sound was introduced, with the film Don Juan "Don Juan (1926)"), which was followed the following year by The Jazz Singer, both by Alan Crosland"). This new feature led, on the one hand, to the improvement of the scripts, which could be richer in dialogue - which led to new interpretive registers on the part of the actors - and, on the other hand, the introduction of music, which would be essential to accompany numerous scenes. The next technological advance was the introduction of color in 1935 with Vanity Fair, by Rouben Mamoulian. This was the golden age of American cinema, with directors such as King Vidor, Frank Capra, John Ford, William Wyler, Elia Kazan, George Cukor, Billy Wilder, Cecil B. DeMille, Howard Hawks, Alfred Hitchcock, Michael Curtiz, Raoul Walsh, Orson Welles, etc. In Europe, various movements of great relevance appeared in those years: in France. "poetic naturalism", characterized by the symbiosis between descriptive realism and poetic language, represented by Jean Vigo, René Clair and Jean Renoir; and the nouvelle vague, influenced by existentialism, of an anti-intellectual nature, giving rise to the so-called "auteur cinema" (Claude Chabrol, François Truffaut, Alain Resnais, Jean-Luc Godard). It nourished strict reality, with works of social denunciation generally carried out in working-class and rural environments; notable ones were Luchino Visconti, Roberto Rossellini, Vittorio de Sica, Federico Fellini and Pier Paolo Pasolini. In Great Britain, Free cinema was produced, characterized by a realistic aesthetic and themes of social commitment (Lindsay Anderson, Tony Richardson, Karel Reisz). Ingmar Bergman and Victor Sjöström. In Spain, the first important works were produced by Luis García Berlanga, Juan Antonio Bardem, Carlos Saura, etc.
In the middle of the century, cinematography from non-Western countries began to gain importance, providing new ways of understanding cinema and greater freshness in both themes and aesthetic particularities. In Brazil, a school (cinema nôvo) was produced that brought together the folkloric legacy with social denunciation: Glauber Rocha, Nelson Pereira dos Santos, Ruy Guerra, Vítor Lima Barreto "Lima Barreto (director)"). In Cuba, the revolutionary impulse favored the creation of an industry with a documentary nature but great aesthetic quality (Humberto Solás, Tomás Gutiérrez Alea). Mexican (Juan Bustillo Oro, Emilio Fernández) and Argentine (Hugo del Carril, Leopoldo Torre Nilsson, Mario Soffici) cinematography also stood out. In Japan, modern technology was combined with traditional themes, with a particular aesthetic sense that gave great importance to visual lyricism (Akira Kurosawa, Kenji Mizoguchi, Nagisa Ōshima). Other emerging cinematography is African and Islamic (especially in Iran with Abbas Kiarostami). In India, a strong film industry has been created that has been called Bollywood - emulating the mecca of American cinema but with a B, for Bombay -, with a preference for mythological themes and the presence of traditional music and dance, highlighted by Satyajit Ray, Raj Kapoor, Farah Khan and Sanjay Leela Bhansali.
In the last decades of the century, film production has oscillated between commercial cinema and art cinema, highlighting the work of directors such as Woody Allen, Pedro Almodóvar, Adolfo Aristarain, Bernardo Bertolucci, Tim Burton, Mario Camus, Francis Ford Coppola, Constantin Costa-Gavras, Brian De Palma, Clint Eastwood, Miloš Forman, José Luis Garci, John Huston, Stanley Kubrick, Ang Lee, David Lynch, George Lucas, Joseph L. Mankiewicz, Vincente Minnelli, Max Ophüls, Roman Polanski, Sydney Pollack, Otto Preminger, Carol Reed, Arturo Ripstein, Martin Scorsese, Ridley Scott, Steven Spielberg, Oliver Stone, Andréi Tarkovski, Guillermo del Toro, Fernando Trueba, Andrzej Wajda, Wim Wenders, Zhang Yimou, Franco Zeffirelli, Fred Zinnemann, etc. One of the latest cinematographic movements has been Dogma 95 (Lars von Trier, Søren Kragh-Jacobsen), ascetic and free cinema, in outdoor locations, without sets or light other than natural light, with direct sound and color, without tricks, genres or superficial action.[150].
The comic strip - or comic - is a narrative illustrated by means of vignettes, which presents images and - optionally - text (inserted through the so-called "Balloon (comic) bubbles" for dialogues, and "Cartel (comic)" cartridges for text at the bottom of the image), narrating a story in a plot and chronological sense. Based on serial reproduction, it appeared for the first time in newspapers and magazines, to gain its own autonomy in independent editions. It therefore has its origin in the mass media that appeared at the end of the century and the beginning of the 19th century. The first comic strip is usually considered to be The Yellow Kid, by Richard Felton Outcault, which appeared in 1896 in the newspaper New York World (the character's yellow shirt gave its name to the so-called "yellow press"). In 1905 Little Nemo in Slumberland, by Winsor McCay, appeared, which elevated the comic to great artistic heights, standing out for its fantasy and creativity. Later, Rudolph Dirks, George Herriman, George McManus, etc. stood out.[151]
After the First World War, the first comic-books or comic magazines appeared, and the relationship between cinema and comics began, influencing each other, highlighting the work of Walt Disney, whose animated films would become true classics. In the 1930s, some of the most recognized characters and authors in the world of comics appeared: Buck Rogers by Dick Calkins (1929), Hergé and his Tintin (1930), Chester Gould and Dick Tracy (1931), Alex Raymond with Flash Gordon (1933), Terry and the Pirates by Milton Caniff (1934), Burne Hogarth and Tarzan (1936), Harold Foster with Prince Valiant (1937), etc. A great vein for comics were superheroes, with mythical figures such as Superman (1938), Batman "Batman (superhero)") (1939) or Captain America (1941).
The golden age of comics was in the years after the Second World War (1945-1960): the so-called daily strip prevailed in the press, with characters such as Nancy (1938) by Ernie Bushmiller, Pogo (1948) by Walt Kelly, and Peanuts (1950) by Charles Schulz, with his world-famous Snoopy; In the comic-book, a great thematic variety was achieved, with science fiction, adventure, horror, romance and western triumphing. At this time, characters such as Lucky Luke by Morris "Morris (comicist)") (1946), The Smurfs by Peyo (1958), Asterix the Gaul by Goscinny and Uderzo (1960), etc. appeared. The success of superheroes continued, with Fantastic Four (1961) and Spiderman (1962), highlighting the work of Stan Lee, Jack Kirby and the Marvel label. In Spain, the work of Francisco Ibáñez stands out, with characters such as Mortadelo and Filemón (1958).
Between the years 1960 and 1980 there was a great diversification of the medium, with a new sensibility where aesthetics and a seal of quality predominated, and titles aimed at a more adult audience began to abound. Characters such as Barbarella (1962), Blueberry (1963), Mafalda by Quino (1964), Valentina "Valentina (comic)") (1965), Corto Maltese by Hugo Pratt (1967), Conan by Roy Thomas and John Buscema (1970), etc. stand out. The erotic comic emerged (Guido Crepax, Milo Manara), the author's comic strip (Jacques Tardi, Carlos Giménez "Carlos Giménez (cartoonist)"), Enki Bilal, Vittorio Giardino), and more avant-garde labels, such as Métal Hurlant by Moebius. Since the 1980s, Japanese manga has had great success, characterized by long epics of great dynamism, with abundant sound effects. Although its beginning is linked to the magazine Manga Shōnen (1947), by Osamu Tezuka, it would be at the end of the 1980s when it would reach its greatest impact, with Akira "Akira (manga)") by Katsuhiro Otomo (1982-93) and Dragon Ball by Akira Toriyama (1984-95). Finally, new technologies have brought about great innovations for comics, such as the webcomic on the Internet.[152].
In the century, ephemeral art has gained great prominence, which due to its perishable and transitory nature does not leave a lasting work, or if it does - as would be the case with fashion - it is no longer representative of the moment in which it was created. In these expressions, the criterion of social taste is decisive, which is what sets trends, for which the work of the media is essential.
• - Fashion: it is the art of dressing, of making garments according to functional and stylistic parameters, both in clothing and accessories (hats, gloves, bags, shoes, glasses). The trend since the beginning of the century has been towards greater functionality and comfort (elimination of the corset), with the miniskirt appearing in the 1920s, while from 1950 onwards, informal and youthful clothing predominates, marked by the use of jeans. Among the most famous couturiers are: Coco Chanel, Cristóbal Balenciaga, Christian Dior, Manuel Pertegaz, Yves Saint Laurent, Giorgio Armani, Paco Rabanne, Gianni Versace, Karl Lagerfeld, Calvin Klein, Jean Paul Gaultier, etc.
• - Hairdressing: it is the art of hairstyle, performed according to stylistic parameters that evolve according to fashion. It is strongly related to makeup, as well as body art (tattoo, piercing). At the beginning of the century she wore short hair with bangs, which received various names: bob cut, shingle bob or eton crop, characteristic of a type of woman called flapper; In the middle of the century long hair returned, while in the 1960s short hair with geometric cuts was worn; Since then there have been multiple trends, with a greater proliferation of dyed hair. Hairdressers such as: Lluís Llongueras, Frank Bongiovi, Jamal Hammadi), Teddy Charles, George Westmore, etc. have created trends.
• - Perfumery: it is the art of making perfumes, aromatic liquids that are used to produce a good body odor. Since the Middle Ages, France has been the European center of design and trade in perfumery. Based mainly on the smell of flowers, many perfumes are currently produced with chemical products. Today's perfumery is closely related to fashion, and it is common for famous couturiers to market their own perfumes. As perfumers, it is worth highlighting Pierre-François-Pascal Guerlain"), François Coty, Ernest Beaux") (creator of Chanel No. 5), Eugène Schueller (founder of L'Oréal), Yves Rocher, Estée Lauder, etc.
• - Gastronomy: it is the art of cooking, with a clear practical component in that food is essential for human beings, but with a great facet of creativity derived from the combination of foods and innovation in terms of the creation of new recipes. The various gastronomic trends are due above all to regional variants, since each country has its own distinctive seal. Recently, the so-called nouvelle cuisine emerged, which places emphasis on both the food and its presentation. As relevant chefs we could mention: Auguste Escoffier, Joël Robuchon, Paul Bocuse, Heston Blumenthal, Donato de Santis, Karlos Arguiñano, Juan María Arzak, Ferran Adrià, Santi Santamaria, etc.[153].
History of Sinuhé
Book of the Dead
Papyrus of Ani
ser
ben
seba
sneb
met
the Samjitas (or 'collections', which include the Rigveda itself (liturgical hymns with a mythological theme, with poetic language and exaltation of nature);
the Brāhmaṇa "Brāhmaṇa (text)"), also of a liturgical nature, but of a more esoteric nature, including the Upaṇiṣad, writings on secret doctrines that represent the first philosophical work in India;
and the Sutra "Sūtra (Hinduism)"), series of aphorisms on religion, grammar, philosophy and other aspects of Brahmanism. In a post-Vedic period (around the century BC) the great Indian epic poems emerge:
The Majabhárata is the third most extensive literary work in the world, with two hundred thousand verses collected in eighteen books (including the Bhagavad-gītā), about legends and epics of Hindu mythology, but with a strong philosophical and moral background; and
the Ramaiana, a work by Valmiki, a new synthesis of poetry and epic with theological and philosophical elements.[19].
Indian theater has its origin in the Nāṭya-śāstra, the sacred book of Brahma communicated to men by the rishi Bharata Muni, where it talks about singing, dance and mime. Generally, the theme is mythological, about the stories of Indian gods and heroes. The performance is basically acting, without sets, highlighting only the costumes and makeup. There were various modalities: Śakuntalā, seven acts; Mricchakaṭikā, ten acts. Kālidāsa and Śūdraka stood out as playwrights.[20].
Indian music has a strong eclectic seal "Eclecticism (art)") due to the ethnic multiplicity of the various peoples who arrived in the Indian subcontinent: the Vedas had melodies of only two notes; The Dravidians had more elaborate music and dances, related to fertility cults; The proto-Mediterraneans introduced new instruments, such as the magudhi, the famous flute of snake charmers; The Aryans introduced religious hymns into the Vedas. The Ṛig vedá (“vedic hymns”) records three types of intonations: udatta (high), anudatta (low) and svarita (medium). The Sāma Vedá ("Vedic songs") went from five to seven notes, generally using a tetrachord in vocal melodies, which still persists in areas of the Himalayas.[21].
Chinese art has had a more uniform evolution than Western art, with a cultural and aesthetic background common to successive artistic stages, marked by its reigning dynasties. Like most oriental art, it has an important religious content (mainly Taoism, Confucianism and Buddhism) and communion with nature. Unlike in the West, the Chinese valued calligraphy, ceramics, silk or porcelain equally as they valued architecture, painting or sculpture, while art is fully integrated into their philosophy and culture.
• - Shang Dynasty (1600-1046 BC): noted for its bronze objects and sculptures, especially vessels decorated in relief and masks and anthropomorphic statues, such as those found in the Chengdu area, in the upper Yangtze, from around 1200 BC. C. Archaeological remains of several cities have been found in the Henan area, walled and with a rectangular grid, such as in Zhengzhou and Anyang. In these settlements, tombs with rich trousseau of weapons, jewelry and various utensils in bronze, jade, ivory and other materials have also been found.
• - Zhou Dynasty (1045-256 BC): evolving from Shang art, the Zhou created a decorative and ornate style, with stylized and dynamic figures, continuing copper work. A nomadic invasion in 771 BC. C. fragmented the empire into small kingdoms, a period in which, however, agriculture and metallurgy flourished, and various local artistic styles appeared in the so-called Warring States Period. Taoism and Confucianism appeared, which would greatly influence art. The work in jade stood out, decorated in relief, and lacquer appeared.
• - Qin Dynasty (221-206 BC): China was unified under the reign of Qin Shi Huang, the Great Wall was built to prevent external invasions, 2,400 kilometers long and an average of 9 meters high, with guard towers 12 meters high. The great archaeological find of the Terracotta Army of Xian (210 BC) stands out, located inside the Mausoleum of Qin Shi Huang. It is composed of hundreds of life-size terracotta statues of warriors, including several horses and chariots, with great naturalism and precision in physiognomy and details.
• - Han Dynasty (206 BC-220 AD): time of peace and prosperity, Buddhism was introduced, which had a slow but progressive implementation. It stood out for its funerary chapels, with winged statues of lions, tigers and horses. The painting focused on subjects of the imperial court, nobles and officials, with a Confucian sense of solemnity and moral virtue. Also noteworthy are the reliefs in sanctuaries and offering chambers, generally dedicated to Confucian motifs, in a linear style of great simplicity.
• - Period of the Six Dynasties (220-618): Buddhism spread more widely, building large sanctuaries with colossal statues of Buddha (Yungang, Longmen). Along with this new religion, and thanks to the Silk Road, various influences were received from West Asia. In painting, the six principles were formulated, enunciated by Xie He at the beginning of the century, and artistic calligraphy began with the legendary figure of Wang Xianzhi").[22].
Chinese literature began with works of a religious and philosophical nature, appearing between the centuries and BC. C. the so-called Five Classics: the Li-Ki, a compendium of rituals and customs that was later expanded, reaching one hundred volumes; the I Ching, a divination manual based on the meaning of eight trigrams, attributed to the mythical emperor Fu Xi; the Shu-king, a chronicle written in a formal and ceremonious language that will be typical of Chinese literary production; the Shi King (The Classic of Poetry), a collection of poems; and the Ch'uen-tsieu, the first chronicle dated (722-481 BC). Around the century BC. C. the main works of Chinese thought emerged, great compendiums of philosophy and morality: the Lùn Yǔ (Analects) of Confucius and the Tao te king (Book of the Tao) of Lao Tzu. The Art of War by Sun Tzu also had a lot of impact. In the Han era, a new genre appeared, fu, poetry of a didactic nature associated with a musical composition, while in prose the She-ki (Historical Memories) of Ssê Ma-ts'ien stood out).[23]
Chinese music is pentatonic (five notes), unlike the Western heptatonic system (seven notes). From the predynastic period there is evidence of several instruments, such as the ch'ing (sound stone), the hsüan (flute), the ku (drum) and the chun (bell "Bell (instrument)"). From the Shang period is the Shih Ching (Book of Songs), which collects musical creations from 1600 to 600 BC. C. During the Zhou dynasty, the foundations of traditional Chinese music were laid, compiled in the Lü Shih Ch'un Ch'iu (Annals of Mr. Lü) by Lü Buwei (239 BC): on a "base tone" (huang chung) from a bamboo cane, they derived higher tones by cutting the tube a third smaller than the previous one, obtaining the five notes: king, shang, chiao, chih, yü. The main instruments were: the pien-ch'ing (jade stone chimes), the pien-chung (chimes "Chime (instrument)"), the sheng (organ "Organ (musical instrument)") made of bamboo tubes), the p'ai-hsiao (panic flute or syringa "Syrinx (musical instrument)") and the ch'in (zither).[24].
Japanese art has been marked by its insularity, although at intervals it has been influenced by continental civilizations, especially China and Korea. Much of the art produced in Japan has been of a religious type: to the Shinto religion, the most typically Japanese, formed around the 19th century, Buddhism was added around the 19th century, forging a religious syncretism that still endures today.
• - Jōmon Period (5000-200 BC): during the Mesolithic and Neolithic, bone and polished stone instruments, ceramics, and anthropomorphic figures were made. Japan remained isolated from the continent, so all its production was indigenous, although of little relevance. It should be noted that Jōmon pottery is the oldest produced by humans, made by hand and decorated with incisions or rope impressions.[25].
• - Yayoi Period (200 BC-200 AD): from the century BC. C. the civilization of the continent began to be introduced, due to relations with China and Korea. At that time, a type of large tombs with a chamber and a mound decorated with terracotta cylinders and human and animal figures became widespread. Ceramics were produced on a wheel.
• - Kofun Period (200-600): the great tombs of the emperors Ōjin (200-310) and Nintoku (310-399) stand out, where various jewelry, weapons, ceramics and terracotta figures called haniwa appeared. In this period we find the first samples of Japanese painting (Kyūshū tombs, centuries AD-; Otsuka royal burial). In terms of religious architecture, it is worth highlighting the temple of Isa.[26].
Japanese literature has a strong Chinese influence, mainly due to the adoption of Chinese writing. The oldest preserved testimony is the Kojiki (Stories of ancient things), a kind of universal history of a mythical and theogonic nature. Another relevant testimony is the Nihonshoki (Annals of Japan). Poetry is represented by the Man'yōshū (Collection of ten thousand leaves), an anthology of poems of various types, with great thematic and stylistic variety, written by several authors, among which Ōtomo no Yakamochi and Yamanoue no Okura stand out.[27].
Japanese music had its first manifestations in honkyoku ("original pieces"), which date back to the century BC. C., as well as min'yō, Japanese folk songs. Shinto rites had choirs that recited a slow trill accompanied by a bamboo flute (yamate-bue) and a six-stringed zither (yamato-goto). The main form of Shinto music and dance is kagura "Kagura (dance)"), based on the myth of Amaterasu, goddess of the sun. It is performed with the aforementioned instruments, and others such as the hiciriki (oboe) and drums such as the o-kakko and the o-daiko.[28].
• - Nabataean art: people of Semitic origin who lived in the Syrian-Palestinian area "Palestine (region)") between the centuries and BC. C., the city of Petra stands out especially, located between mountain gorges, where various temples, palaces and tombs excavated in the rock, in Hellenistic style, have been found. Among them, the Jazneh Firaun ("the treasure of the pharaoh") stands out, with a monumental façade with a hexastyle pronaos and pediment "Fronton (architecture)"), and the upper part with a round tholos and two lateral aedicules with semi-pediments.
• - Hebrew art: the Hebrews settled in Palestine "Palestine (region)") in the century BC. C. They were influenced by Egyptian, Phoenician and Mesopotamian art, as well as later Hellenistic art. According to their religion, images were rejected, so most of their art is ornamental. In architecture, there are testimonies of the great magnificence of the Temple of Jerusalem, which unfortunately has not survived to this day. Apart from that, the synagogues stand out, generally with a basilica plan and tripartite façade, as in Syrian temples. In Hebrew literature, the Bible stands out (the Tanaj or Old Testament, also called Torah, "law"), an important document not only religious but also literary, written between the 10th centuries BC. C. and II d. C. in various styles and genres (historical, legendary, mythological, poetic, prophetic, wisdom and epistolary). Later the Mishnah, the Talmud and the Kabalah were written.[31].
The Roman theater was influenced by the Greek, although it originally derived from ancient Etruscan shows, which mixed scenic art with music and dance: we thus have the ludiones, actors who danced to the rhythm of the tibiae —a kind of aulos "Aulos (instrument)"—; Later, when vocal music was added, the histriones - which means "dancers" in Etruscan - emerged, who mixed singing and mime (the saturae, origin of satire). Apparently, it was Livius Andronicus—of Greek origin—who in the century BC. C. introduced the narration of a story into these shows. Roman leisure was divided between ludi circenses (circus) and ludi scaenici (theater), with mime, dance and singing (pantomime) predominating in the latter. Plautus and Terence stood out as authors.[39] Roman music is unknown to us, just like Greek music. Only Cicero speaks a little about it in his writings. Apparently, the era of greatest splendor was the reign of Nero, who notably favored music - he himself played the lyre. Roman music passed into the early Christian church.
• - Mozarabic art: Christians who lived under Islamic domination are called Mozarabs, and who, when they returned to territory reconquered by Christians, practiced a type of art with great Islamic influence. It developed especially in the 19th century, mainly north of the Duero, in the upper Ebro, southern Galicia, Cantabria and the Pyrenees. The architecture stands out for the use of the caliphal horseshoe arch, more closed than the Visigothic, as well as the use of two types of vault: caliphal-type ribs, formed by intersecting arches, and the gadroon vault; Very prominent eaves are also characteristic. They are generally small churches, with great variety in the typology of their floor plan, highlighting Santiago de Peñalba "Iglesia de Santiago (Peñalba de Santiago)") (León), San Miguel de Escalada (León), Santa María de Melque (Toledo), San Cebrián de Mazote (Valladolid), San Baudelio de Berlanga (Soria) and San Millán de la Cogolla (La Rioja "La Rioja (Spain)")). It is worth highlighting in miniature the blessed, illustrations from the Commentary on the Apocalypse by the Beato of Liébana.[44].
Medieval literature is heir to the classical Greco-Roman tradition, although with a clear theocentric component and exaltation of the Christian religion. Framed in the ecclesiastical field, which is responsible for the conservation of the ancient cultural legacy, the literary production is entirely in Latin, generally on moral and rhetorical themes, as seen in the work of Sidonius Apollinaris, Boethius, Cassiodorus, Saint Isidore, Saint Gregory the Great, Venancio Fortunatus, etc. The Irish school (Saint Columban, Saint Bede the Venerable) and the Carolingian school (Alcuin of York, Theodulph of Orleans, Rabano Maurus) also stood out.[45]
At this time, music was experiencing successive advances: Carolingian music was the first to incorporate musical instruments, in addition to Gregorian-type chant; the first musical pieces emerge without text, in subsections to the liturgical songs (tropes "Trope (music)") in the middle of the text, and sequences "Sequence (music)") at the end); In the century a type of musical writing differentiated from the alphabet began, with a series of graphics (neumas) currently unidentified.[46].
Quran
sura
Quran
The Thousand and One Nights
Arabic music has its origin in ancient songs (huda') performed by the Bedouins on their caravan trips "Caravan (retinue)"), with six metric feet (rajaz) derived—according to legend—from the steps of the camel. The song had a special relevance, with two parts: chorus (tarji') and antiphon (jawab). Sacred music did not develop as much as Christian music: originally, the call to prayer (adhdan) was sung; The Quran has rhymed prose whose assonance lends itself to modulation. Profane music was prohibited by the orthodox caliphs, but later promoted by the Umayyads, with solo singing with the lute predominating. Ibn Misjaḥ was the first Arab music theorist, and is considered the father of Arabic classical music. He created an ornate melodic system (zawa'id), similar to Western fioritura "Floritura (music)"). From the century onwards, instrumental music gained importance - with a main modality, the nauba, a kind of vocal suite -, and the theoretical study of music (al-musiqi) began, highlighting various scholars such as Avicenna, al-Kindi and al-Farabi. Among the Arabic instruments, the lute (‘ud), the lyre "Lyre (musical instrument)") (mi'zaf), the harp (jank), the flute (gussaba), the oboe (mizmar), the fife (shahin), the drum (tabl), the tambourine (duff) and the drumsticks (gadib) stand out.[50].
Painting was developed mainly in mural and panel formats, as well as in miniature. Its theme was eminently religious, in a schematic style like sculpture, with a symbolic intention far removed from naturalistic description. It had a strong Byzantine influence, spread especially by the Benedictine order through the Abbey of Montecassino as a radiating center. Mural painting was closely linked to architecture, to the point that almost all the walls of the churches were decorated with paintings, with an iconographic program that highlighted the figure of the Pantocrator—generally located in the apse—, as well as the Tetramorphs, the Virgin "Mary (mother of Jesus)") and the apostles, the Last Judgment and other scenes from the Old and New Testaments. Some of the best examples are found in the Abbey of Sant'Angelo in Formis (Capua), the church of San Clemente de Tahull and the royal pantheon of San Isidoro de León. In panel painting, generally intended to serve as altar frontals, tempera was mainly used. In the miniature it is worth highlighting the English and Italian schools.[53].
The applied arts were of great relevance at this time,[note 5] especially metalwork in gold and precious stones (Ark of the relics of the Three Wise Men, Cologne Cathedral; Chalice of Doña Urraca, San Isidoro de León); the enamel, notably developed by the Limoges workshop; and textile work (Bayeux Tapestry, Creation Tapestry of the Gerona Cathedral).[54].
At this time, literature continued preferably in ecclesiastical hands, preserving the Latin tradition, although little by little works in the vernacular language began to emerge and literary production in a secular sphere began, mainly with the troubadour genre. The main innovations occurred in France, where courtly artistic circles were gaining weight and displacing ecclesiastical power: the great epic of the Song of Roland, from the end of the century, stands out. Troubadour poetry developed especially in the Provençal language, exalting courtly love (fin'amors), represented by William of Poitiers, Jaufré Rudel, Bernart de Ventadorn, Marcabrú "Marcabrú (troubadour)"), Arnaut Daniel, Bertran de Born, etc. Another relevant genre was the novel of chivalry (roman courtois), in French, represented mainly by Chrétien de Troyes and his novels of the Arthurian cycle. In Spain, the first texts written in the Romance language were the glosses of the monastery of San Millán de la Cogolla, which were followed by the Mozarabic jarchas; Later the "songs of deeds" emerged, such as the Cantar de Mío Cid (1140).[55].
Medieval theater was street theater, playful, festive, with three main typologies: "liturgical", religious themes within the Church; «religious», in the form of mysteries "Mystery (theater)") and passions; and "profane", non-religious topics. It was subsidized by the Church and, later, by guilds and brotherhoods. The actors were initially priests, later becoming professional actors. The works were first in Latin, then moving on to vernacular languages. The first text that is preserved is the Regularis Concordia, by Saint Æthelwold, which explains the representation of the play Quem quaeritis?, a dialogue taken from the Gospel between several clerics and an angel.[56].
During the Romanesque period, music emerged as it is currently practiced, thanks to the creation of the staff and the nomenclature of musical notes developed by Guido of Arezzo. The main musical works are limited to Gregorian chant, although polyphony and secular music began to develop around troubadours and minstrels. The minstrels were globetrotters, half poets and half mountebanks, mixing in their performances declamation and juggling, music and satire, poetry and epic deeds. The troubadours were of a higher social class (King Richard the Lionheart himself was a troubadour), and they composed and sang their own works. Among the troubadour forms, the following stand out: the rondeau (alternation of couplets and chorus), the virelai (in which the chorus does not interrupt the development of the stanzas), and the ballade "Ballade (music)") (alternating chorus every three stanzas). In Germany, troubadours received the name minnesänger.[57].
Medieval dance had little relevance, due to the marginalization to which it was subjected by the Church, which considered it a pagan rite. At the ecclesiastical level, the only vestige was the "dances of death", which had a moralizing purpose. In the aristocratic courts there were "low dances", so called because they shuffled their feet, of which there is little evidence. More important were the popular dances, of a folkloric type, such as the pasacalle and the farandula, with the "Moorish dances" being famous, which reached England (Morris dances).[58].
• - Italic or Trecentista Gothic: emerged in the century in Italy, it is characterized by the approach made to the representation of depth - which will crystallize in the Renaissance with linear perspective -, studies on anatomy and the analysis of light to achieve tonal nuance. Two schools stand out: the Florentine (Cimabue, Giotto, Andrea Orcagna) and the Sienese (Duccio, Simone Martini, Ambrogio Lorenzetti).
• - International Gothic: corresponds to the end of the century and first half of the 15th century, assuming a fusion of previous styles. It is characterized by the stylization of the figure and the predominance of the curved line, the technical detail and the symbolic naturalism of the narrative. The painters Paul de Limbourg, Stefan Lochner, Conrad Soest, Bernat Martorell and Lluís Borrassà stand out.
• - Flemish Gothic: it emerged in Flanders at the beginning of the 19th century, predominating throughout that century in most of Europe—except Italy, where the Renaissance was already prominent. His main contribution is the oil painting technique, which gives brighter colors and allows gradation in various chromatic ranges, while allowing greater thoroughness in the details. It is worth highlighting Jan and Hubert van Eyck, Robert Campin, Rogier van der Weyden, Hans Memling, Gerard David, Hugo van der Goes and Hieronymus Bosch; in the rest of Europe, Jean Fouquet, Conrad Witz, Martin Schongauer, Hans Holbein the Elder, Nuno Gonçalves, Lluís Dalmau, Jaume Huguet, Bartolomé Bermejo, Fernando Gallego, etc.
Applied arts also had great relevance during the Gothic period, favored by the new urban classes of merchants and artisans. He highlighted the cabinetmaking, the tapestry - the Arras tapestries being famous -, the goldsmithing - especially the monstrances and the reliquaries, where the name of Enrique de Arfe stands out -, the enamel works - particularly those from Limoges -, the ceramics - where that from Faenza and Manises stands out -, the glasswork - especially the Venetian and Catalan ones -, etc.[59].
Late medieval literature moved between works still written in Latin—generally of a religious nature—and those written in vernacular languages, which gradually gained prominence and popularity. The creative center passed from France to Italy, where the courts of the small states that divided the territory of the Italian peninsula favored arts and letters, giving rise to what would become the Renaissance. Above all, the canzone genre was practiced, written in hendecasyllables - from which the sonnet emerged -, while in Florence the so-called Dolce Stil Novo emerged, a poetic genre with a more subjective sign, which exalts love, but a purer, more symbolic love than the troubadour. Three names especially stand out: Francesco Petrarca, Giovanni Boccaccio and Dante Alighieri, author of The Divine Comedy (1304-1320), one of the great works of universal literature. In England, Geoffrey Chaucer stood out with his Canterbury Tales (1386-1400). In France, François Villon was the first great poet in the French language. In Spain, in the century the poetry of the mester de clerecía (Gonzalo de Berceo) emerged, as well as the Galician-Portuguese lyric (Alfonso X the Wise) and the Catalan (Ramon Llull); In the century the archpriest of Hita, Don Juan Manuel and Pedro López de Ayala stood out; while in the century it is worth highlighting the figures of Jorge Manrique and the Marquis of Santillana, as well as the Catalan poet Ausiàs March.[60].
The theater was developed in three main typologies: «mysteries "Mystery (theater)")», about the life of Jesus Christ, with texts of great literary value and minstrelsque elements; "miracles", about the lives of the saints, with dialogues and danced parts; and «moralities "Morality (theatre)")», about symbolic, allegorical characters, with typified masks. At this time, secular theater was born, with three possible origins—according to historians—: the imitation of Latin texts by Terence and Plautus; the versatile art of the minstrels; or the small diversions written by religious authors to escape a bit from ecclesiastical rigidity.[61].
In music, during the Gothic period, polyphony developed, with secular music emerging for the first time separate from the religious music made until then (Le jeu de Robin et Marion, by Adam de la Halle, 1285). Counterpoint emerged, parallel voices that merge or contrast, and compositional techniques and notation were developed. From the first compositional formula by repetition we passed to the imitation "Imitation (music)") in the 16th century, and to the variation "Variation (music)") in the 16th century. The earliest known composer is Leoninus, mid-century organist of Notre-Dame de Paris. In the century the Ars Nova emerged, with Guillaume de Machaut and Francesco Landino, while Josquin des Prés, Guillaume Dufay, Gilles Binchois, Johannes Ockeghem, Jacob Obrecht, John Dunstable and Bartolomé Ramos de Pareja stand out. In dance, the main modalities were: the carol "Carol (carol)"), the estampie, the branle, the saltarello and the tarantella.[62].
Ollantay
Brihad deshi
Naradiya-siksa
Samgita-Ratnakara
svaras
srutis
ragas
gamakas
raga
tala
vilambita
madhya
druta
kharaja
• - Tang Dynasty (618-907): this was one of the most flourishing periods of Chinese art, notable for its sculpture and its famous ceramic figures. The most represented figure continued to be Buddha, as well as the bodhisattvas (Buddhist mystics), highlighting the polychrome wooden statue of Guan Yin (or Bodhisattva of Mercy), 2.41 meters high. In architecture the main typology was the pagoda (Hua-yen, Hsiangchi). Landscape painting appeared, a genre initially elitist, intended for small cultural circles. Unfortunately, Tang landscapes have not survived to the present day, and are only known from copies, such as Buddhist Temple on the Hills after the Rain, by Li Cheng "Li Cheng (painter)") (19th century).
• - Song Dynasty (960-1279): time of great flowering of the arts, a level of high culture was reached that would be remembered with great admiration in later stages. Engraving appeared on wood, impregnated with ink on silk or paper. In architecture, the construction of pagodas continued, such as the hexagonal Kuo-Hsiang-Su pagoda (960), or the wooden Chang-Tiu-Fu pagoda. In ceramics, two typologies stand out: the white glaze ceramics of Ting-tcheu, and the pink or blue glaze ceramics of Kin-tcheu. In painting he continued the landscape, with two styles: the northern one, with precise drawing and clear colors, with figures of monks or philosophers, flowers and insects; and the southern one, with quick brushstrokes, light and diluted colors, with a special representation of cloudy landscapes.
• - Yuan Dynasty (1280-1368): dynasty of Mongolian origin (its first emperor was Kublai, grandson of Genghis Khan), China opened more to the West, as evident in the famous voyage of Marco Polo. In architecture, the White Pagoda of Beijing stands out. The decorative arts were especially developed: carpets were manufactured, ceramics were produced with new shapes and colors, and highly rich metalwork works were created. Religious themes proliferated in painting, especially Taoist and Buddhist themes, highlighting the mural paintings of the Yonglegong temple (Shanxi), and artists such as Huang Gongwang, Wang Meng and Ni Zan.[70].
Chinese literature of this era was marked by continuity with respect to previous production. La época Tang fue la edad dorada de la poesía china, destacando Li Bai y Du Fu, mientras que en prosa se tendió a un estilo más simplificado, representado por Han Yu y Liu Zongyuan. A new genre also appeared, pienhuen, a mixture of verse and prose, of Buddhist origin. During the Song dynasty, the movable type printing press appeared (invented by Bi Sheng), which favored the dissemination of literature. Poetry was closely related to music (genre ts'e), as in Liu Yu-Hui") and Su She"); en prosa destacó el tratado histórico Tsê-che T'ong-kien, de Ssê Ma-kuang"). En época Yuan cobró relevancia el teatro, destacando Kuan-Han-K'ing") y Po-Yeu-Fu"), mientras que en poesía descolló San-K'iu").[71].
In this period, the Chinese musical golden age occurred: the Confucian rituals stood out, where a choir sang the hymn, with wind instruments and bells, a blown organ "Organ (instrument)") for counterpoint, and various sets of zithers (ch'in, with 5 strings, and sê, with 26 strings), to define the duration (tsao-man). It was predominantly timbral music, with a simple and elemental harmony. During the reign of Emperor Hsüan-tsung (713-756) there is evidence that an orchestra of about 1,300 musicians existed at court. The poets recited to the rhythm of a short lute (p'i-p'a "Pipa (instrument)")), music from which compositions such as The Last Battle of Hsiang Yü and Nine Songs for Yüeh have come down to us. During the Song dynasty, musical-theatrical shows became popular, such as Nan-ch'ü (Songs of the South) and Pei-ch'ü (Songs of the North). In the Yuan era, musical dramas or operas emerged, with two schools: northern and southern, which have survived to this day.[72].
• - Asuka Period (552-646): the arrival of Buddhism produced a great impact in Japan on an artistic and aesthetic level, with a strong influence of Chinese art. As the most notable building of this period we must mention the temple of Hōryū-ji (607), representative of the Kudara style. The first images of Buddha were imported from the continent, but later a large number of Chinese and Korean artists settled in Japan (Kannon de Kudara, 19th century). The painting denotes a great sense of drawing, with works of great originality, such as the Tamamushi reliquary.
• - Nara Period (646-794): during this time Buddhist art had its peak, continuing the Chinese influence with great intensity. Few examples of architecture survive: Yakushi-ji East Pagoda, Tōdai-ji temple, Kōfuku-ji temple, Nara Shōsoin "Nara (Japan)"). The representation of Buddha obtained great development in sculpture: Sho Kannon, Buddha of Tachibana, Bodhisattva Gakko of Tōdai-ji. Painting is represented by the mural decoration of Hōryū-ji (late 19th century) and by kakemonos and makimonos, stories painted on a long scroll of paper or silk, with texts recounting the various scenes or sutras.
• - Heian Period (794-1185): Buddhist iconography had a new development with the importation of two new sects from the continent: Tendai and Shingon. The architecture underwent a change in the plan of the monasteries, which were built in secluded places, designed for meditation: temples of Enryaku-ji, Kongōbu-ji and sanctuary-pagoda of Muro-ji. During the Fujiwara period (897-1185), the temple was once again located in the city, serving as a meeting center for the ruling classes. They were built according to the model of great palaces, with highly developed decoration (Byōdō-in monastery, also called Phoenix). In painting, the appearance of the Yamato-e school marked the independence of Japanese painting from Chinese influence; It was characterized by its harmony and luminosity, with bright colors.
• - Kamakura Period (1185-1333): during this time the Zen sect was introduced to Japan, which had a powerful influence on figurative art. In sculpture, the Nara School "Nara (Japan)") stood out, with the most notable figure of Unkei (statues of Mount Muchaku and Seshin). The architecture was simpler, more functional, less luxurious and ornate; The Zen influence caused the so-called Kara-yo style. The group of five large temples of Sanjūsangen-dō (1266) stands out. The painting was characterized by greater realism and psychological introspection, mainly developing portraiture and landscaping.
• - Muromachi or Ashikaga Period (1333-1573): in this period, painting flourished notably, framed within the Zen aesthetic. The "Gouache (painting)" technique of gouache predominated, a perfect transcription of the Zen doctrine, which sought to reflect in the landscapes what they mean, more than what they represent, highlighting Sesshū, author of portraits and landscapes. It is also worth mentioning the Kanō School, which applied the gouache technique to traditional themes. The architecture was distinguished by its elegance, highlighting the stately mansions: the Golden Pavilion and the Silver Pavilion, in Kyoto; We must also mention the Zuiho-ji monastery. The art of gardening developed significantly, Seto ceramics stand out, and lacquer and metal objects gained importance.[73].
Japanese literature continued with the influence of Chinese literature, especially in poetry, where the greatest production was in the Chinese language, considered more cultured: thus we have the Kaifuso (Tender memories of poetry, 751), an anthology of several poets. In the Heian era there was a rebirth of Japanese literature, highlighting the narrative: Genji Monogatari (Tale of Genji), by Murasaki Shikibu, is a classic of Japanese literature, describing the world of nobility in simple language, with a sometimes erotic tone. The poetry of the time was compiled in the imperial anthology Kokinshu, where nature was preferably exalted, written in waka (composition of 31 syllables). In the Kamakura period, literature was affected by the constant feudal wars, reflected in a narrative with a pessimistic and desolate tone: Hojoki (Narrative of my cabin), by Kamo no Chomei. From the Muromachi period, it is worth highlighting the Tsurezuregusa (Essays in Leisure), by Yoshida Kenkō, and the Sannin Hoshi (The Three Priests), anonymous.[74].
In theater, the modality called nō appeared in the century, a lyrical-musical drama in prose or verse, with a historical or mythological theme. Its origin lies in the ancient kakura dance and the Shinto liturgy, although it was later assimilated by Buddhism. It is characterized by a schematic plot, with three main characters: the protagonist (waki), a traveling monk and a middleman. The narrative is recited by a choir, while the main actors perform gesturally, in rhythmic movements. The sets are austere, compared to the magnificence of the dresses and masks. Its main exponent was Chikamatsu Monzaemon.[75].
In music, the arrival of Buddhism brought foreign influence, two currents emerging: left music, of Indian and Chinese origin; and right music, of Manchu and Korean origin. These modalities used instruments such as the biwa (short-necked lute), the taiko (Japanese drum), the kakko (Chinese drum), the shôko (gong), the sô-no-koto (zither), the koma-bue (flute), the hiciriki (oboe), the ôteki (transverse flute) and the shô (blown organ). There was also a wide variety of types of traditional music: two of the oldest styles were shōmyō ("fat man who sings") and gagaku ("funny music"), both from the Nara and Heian periods. Additionally, gagaku is divided into sōgaku (instrumental music) and bugaku (music and dance).[76].
In Southeast Asia, art was straddled between the Hindu and Buddhist traditions, with Islam being introduced in the 19th century, mainly in Indonesia. In the native cultures of the Bronze and Iron Age - of which few remains are preserved - the Chinese influence is denoted, and from the century onwards the Indian influence will progressively begin.
• - Khmer art: the Khmer kingdom was located in Cambodia, having its peak between the and centuries. Its main manifestation is the magnificent complex of Angkor Wat (1113-1150), a citadel-temple dedicated to Vishnu, whose planimetry represents the universe. The central temple is surrounded by four smaller shrines, topped by spiers inspired by the Indian śikhara, built of limestone with iron clamps. The decoration sculpted in relief also stands out.
• - Thai art: it is that developed in Siam (Thailand), characterized by a vertical architecture of elongated and pointed shapes, with a tower-reliquary (prang), like the temple of Vat Sri Sampet (19th century). The images of Buddha stand out, such as that of Sukhothai (century), in bronze and gold leaf.
• - Cham art: it occurred in the kingdom of Champa (Vietnam). In the centuries - it received Hindu influence (Dông-Dương monastery). In the century the Khmer influence predominated, reflected in a harmonious architecture of sober decoration.
• - Burmese art: in Burma the Chinese influence is more palpable, such as in the use of the ribbed vault. Brick covered with stucco was used, on which the decoration was carried out. Its classic period was the Pagan era (- centuries), where the stūpas stand out, which can be cylindrical, conical, hemispherical, bulbous or bell-shaped (Ananda temple, century ).
• - Indonesian art: a first Indian influence was received - mainly Gupta -, evident in the stūpas with bell domes. The most flourishing period occurred between the and centuries, mainly in Java "Java (island)"), where the Sailendra dynasty adopted Buddhism, building the Borobudur temple, the largest stūpa in the world, 120 meters long on each side and 35 meters high, with 1,500 bas-reliefs and 400 Buddha statues. Between the centuries and Hinduism predominated again, with a more vertical architecture, with decoration in relief, highlighting the funerary monuments (chandi), such as those of Shwentar and Kidal. In the century Islamism was introduced, highlighting the sepulchral steles and new architectural typologies, such as the Sendang Duwur mosque.[77].
The forge of Vulcano
The surrender of Breda
Venus of the mirror
Las Meninas
The spinners
In the field of industrial arts, cabinetmaking stands out especially, which reached levels of very high quality especially in France, thanks to the work of André-Charles Boulle, creator of a new technique for applying metals (copper, tin) on organic materials (tortoiseshell, mother-of-pearl, ivory) or vice versa. Among his works, the two chests of drawers in the Trianon, in Versailles, and the pendulum clock with the Chariot of Apollo in Fontainebleau stand out. Tapestry, goldsmithing—especially the “hard stones” in Florence—, ceramics, and glass—which became relevant in Bohemia—also stood out.[85]
Baroque literature was characterized by pessimism, with a vision of life presented as a struggle, dream or lie, where everything is fleeting and perishable. His style was sumptuous and ornate, with very adjectival and metaphorical language. At first, various currents occurred: Euphism in England (John Lyly, Robert Greene), Preciousism in France (Vincent Voiture), Marinism in Italy (Giambattista Marino), the first (Martin Opitz, Angelus Silesius, Andreas Gryphius) and the second Silesian school (Daniel Casper von Lohenstein, Hans Jakob Christoph von Grimmelshausen) in Germany. Later, classicism emerged in France, with authors such as François de la Rochefoucauld, Jacques-Bénigne Bossuet, Nicolas Boileau-Despréaux, Jean de La Fontaine, François de Malherbe, Cyrano de Bergerac and Madeleine de Scudéry. In England, the poetic work of John Milton stood out (Paradise Lost, 1667). In Spain, where the century would be called the Golden Age, two currents arose: culteranism, led by Luis de Góngora, where formal beauty stood out, with a sumptuous, metaphorical style, with a proliferation of Latinisms and grammatical games; and conceptism, represented by Francisco de Quevedo and Baltasar Gracián, where ingenuity and acuity predominated, with a concise but polysemic language, with multiple meanings in a few words.[86].
In the baroque theater, tragedy was developed above all, based on the ineluctability of destiny, with a classical tone, following the three units of Castelvetro. The scenery was more ornate, following the ornamental tone characteristic of the Baroque. Pierre Corneille, Jean Racine and Molière stand out, representatives of French classicism. In Spain the theater was basically popular ("corral de comedias"), comic, with a personal typology, distinguishing: bululú, ñaque, gangarilla, cambaleo, garnacha "Garnacha (theater)"), bojiganga, farándula and company. Standing out were Tirso de Molina, Guillén de Castro, Juan Ruiz de Alarcón and, mainly, Lope de Vega (The Dog in the Manger, 1615; Fuenteovejuna, 1618) and Pedro Calderón de la Barca (Life is a Dream, 1636; The Mayor of Zalamea, 1651).[87].
Baroque music stood out for its contrast, violent chords, mobile volumes, exaggerated ornamentation, and varied and contrasting structure. It was especially characterized by the use of the basso continuo, a serious instrumental section that uninterruptedly supported the upper melodic part. At this time, music reached levels of great brilliance, completely separating itself from the voice and the text, giving rise to pure instrumental forms (suite, sonata, toccata, concert, symphony). With the sonata the speed names were born: allegro, adagio, presto "Presto (music)"), vivace, andante, etc. In religious music the oratorio "Oratorio (music)") and the cantata were born, while choral music triumphed especially in the Protestant world. In Spain, zarzuela and tonadilla were born as manifestations of popular music. Among the great figures of baroque music it is worth remembering Antonio Vivaldi, Tommaso Albinoni, Arcangelo Corelli, Marc-Antoine Charpentier, Johann Pachelbel, Heinrich Schütz, Johann Sebastian Bach, Georg Philipp Telemann, Georg Friedrich Handel, etc.
In opera, the Venetian school stood out, the first place where music was separated from religious or aristocratic protection to be performed in public places: in 1637 the Teatro di San Cassiano was founded, the first opera center in the world. The taste for solo voices began, mainly the high ones (tenor, soprano), with the phenomenon of castrati appearing. Baroque opera stood out for its complicated, ornate, ornate scenery, with sudden changes. Pier Francesco Cavalli, Antonio Cesti, Jean-Baptiste Lully, Henry Purcell, Georg Friedrich Handel, etc. stand out. At the end of the century, the Neapolitan school introduced a more purist, more classicist style, simplifying the plots and making more cultured and sophisticated operas. Alessandro Scarlatti introduced the three-part aria (aria da capo).[88].
In France, baroque dance (ballet de cour) evolved instrumental music, with a single melody but with a rhythm adapted to dance. It was especially sponsored by Louis As a choreographer, Pierre Beauchamp stood out, creator of the danse d'école, the first pedagogical system of dance. The main typologies were: minuet, bourrée, polonaise, rigaudon, allemande, zarabande, passepied, gigue "Giga (dance)"), gavotte, etc. In Spain there were also various types of dance: seguidilla "Seguidilla (music)"), zapateado "Zapateado (Spain)"), chacona, fandango "Fandango (dance)"), jota "Jota (music)"), etc.[89].
At a literary level, the century was that of the Enlightenment, a project begun with L'Encyclopédie by Diderot and D'Alembert and which marked the consecration of rationalism at a philosophical level, placing emphasis on the idea of progress of the human being and its unlimited capacity, a concept that established the germ of the modern era. Its main representatives were Montesquieu, Voltaire, Denis Diderot, Jean-Jacques Rousseau, Abbé Prévost, André Chénier, Giambattista Vico, Alexander Pope, Daniel Defoe, Jonathan Swift, etc. In Spain, the French influence was evident in critical and speculative literature, with the essay genre gaining great popularity; Benito Jerónimo Feijoo, Diego de Torres Villarroel, Ignacio Luzán and José Francisco de Isla stood out. It is worth highlighting the foundation at this time of the National Library and the Royal Spanish Academy.[91].
The theater in the century followed previous models, with the main innovation being Carlo Goldoni's reform of comedy, which abandoned vulgarity and was inspired by customs and characters from real life. Drama also developed, situated between tragedy and comedy. The scenery was more naturalistic, with greater contact between the audience and actors. The productions used to be more popular, attracting a larger audience, leaving the theater to be reserved for the upper classes. As more complex shows were organized, the figure of the stage director began to take center stage. As playwrights, Pietro Metastasio, Pierre de Marivaux, Pierre-Augustin de Beaumarchais and Voltaire stand out. In Spain, Nicolás Fernández de Moratín is part of the eighteenth-century "salon comedy", based on Molière.[92].
Rococo in music corresponds to the so-called "gallant music", which was calmer than the baroque, lighter and simpler, friendly, decorative, highlighting sentimentality. The taste for contrast disappeared and sound gradation (crescendo, diminuendo) was sought. In the so-called Mannheim School, symphonic music was developed, with the first large modern orchestra (40 instruments), an initiative of the elector Carlos Teodoro de Wittelsbach. Its main representative, Johann Stamitz, is considered the first conductor. Among the musicians of the time, Bach's sons stand out: Wilhelm Friedemann, Carl Philipp Emanuel, Johann Christoph Friedrich and Johann Christian—the latter introducing the piano into symphonic music, invented in 1711 by Bartolomeo Cristofori. In opera, along with the cultured opera, "opera buffa" appears, with a comic air, intended for a more popular audience, with the influence of Commedia dell'arte (Niccolò Piccinni, Baldassare Galuppi).[93].
Dance continued to develop especially in France, where the Paris Opera Ballet School, the first dance academy, was created in 1713. Raoul-Auger Feuillet") created in 1700 a system of dance notation, to be able to transcribe in writing the diverse variety of dance steps. At this time, dance began to become independent from poetry, opera and theater, achieving its own autonomy as an art, and formulating its own vocabulary. Musical works began to be written only for ballet, highlighting Jean-Philippe Rameau -creator of opéra-ballet-, and names of ballet began to emerge. prominent dancers, such as Gaetano Vestris and Marie Camargo. At a popular level, the fashionable dance was the waltz, in ¾ time, while in Spain flamenco emerged.[94].
At the literary level, at the end of the century there was a return to classicist premises, with the aim of establishing a type of prescriptive, ordering literature, with an ethical and intellectual basis. Many of the authors of this era were somewhere between neoclassicism and pre-romanticism, highlighting: Friedrich Gottlieb Klopstock, Christoph Martin Wieland, Henry Fielding, Laurence Sterne, etc. In Spain, the influence of French classicism and the precepts established by Boileau was noted, highlighting José Cadalso, Juan Meléndez Valdés and Gaspar Melchor de Jovellanos, as well as the fabulists Tomás de Iriarte and Félix María Samaniego.[96] Neoclassical theater had few variations with respect to that developed throughout the century, its main characteristic being inspiration in classical Greco-Roman models, its hallmark. current. Notable: Vittorio Alfieri, Richard Brinsley Sheridan and Gotthold Ephraim Lessing and, in Spain, Leandro Fernández de Moratín and Vicente García de la Huerta.[97].
Between the last third of the century and the beginning of the century, classical music[note 14] represented the culmination of instrumental forms, consolidated with the definitive structuring of the modern orchestra. Classicism was manifested in the balance and serenity of the composition, the search for formal beauty, for perfection, in harmonious forms and inspiring high values. development was born, a new form of composition that consisted of dismantling the theme, taking the rhythm or melody, but changing the tonality through modulation. Chamber music evolved when the basso continuo disappeared, in different formats: duo, trio, quartet, quintet, etc. Classical music is mainly represented by: Franz Joseph Haydn, Wolfgang Amadeus Mozart, Christoph Willibald Gluck, Luigi Boccherini and Domenico Cimarosa. Classical opera was less ornate than baroque, with austere music, without vocal ornaments, limited arias, recitative with orchestral accompaniment, more solid plots and more truthful characters. They stand out: Jean-Philippe Rameau, Christoph Willibald Gluck and, especially, Wolfgang Amadeus Mozart, author of several of the best operas in history (Le Nozze di Figaro, 1786; Don Giovanni, 1787; The Magic Flute, 1791).[98].
Classical ballet also experienced great development, especially thanks to the theoretical contribution of the choreographer Jean-Georges Noverre and his ballet d'action, which highlighted the feeling over the gestural rigidity of academic dance. Greater naturalism and a better understanding of music and drama were sought, a fact noticeable in the works of the composer Gluck, who eliminated many conventions of baroque dance. Another relevant choreographer was Salvatore Viganò, who gave greater vitality to the "ballet body", the group that accompanies the protagonist dancers, which gained independence from them.[99].
• - Ming Dynasty (1368-1644): marked the restoration of an indigenous dynasty after the Mongol period, returning to ancient Chinese traditions. The third emperor of the dynasty, Yongle, moved the capital from Nanking to Beijing (1417), building an Imperial Palace (the Forbidden City), with three large courtyards surrounded by a 24-kilometer wall, and a large complex of buildings including the Hall of Supreme Harmony (with the imperial throne) and the Temple of Heaven. The painting of this period was traditional, with a naturalistic sign and a certain opulence, as in the work of Lü Ji"), Shen Zhou, Wen Zhengming, etc. Porcelain also stood out, very light and bright tones, generally in white and blue, and the decoration of bronze vessels in cloisonné enamel began.
• - Qing Dynasty (1644-1911): dynasty of Manchu origin, in art it meant the continuity of traditional forms. The painting was quite eclectic, dedicated to floral themes (Yun Shouping), religious themes (Wu Li")), landscapes (Gai Qi), etc. In architecture, the construction - and, in some cases, restoration - of the imperial enclosure continued, with the same stylistic seal, while new temples and aristocratic villas were built, highlighting the richness of the materials (marble balustrades, ceramics on the roofs, etc.). The painting also continued. tradition in the applied arts, especially cabinetmaking, porcelain, silk fabrics, lacquers, enamel, jade, etc. It is worth mentioning that Chinese manufactures influenced the decoration of European Rococo (the so-called chinoiseries).[105].
Literature continued to be traditional, with theatrical production standing out in the Ming era, with works such as The Chalk Circle by Li-Hsing-Tao), The Guitar by Kao Ming") and The Pavilion by T'ang-Hien-Tsu"). In the Qing period, poetry stood out for its virtuosity, detecting for the first time the Western influence in the work of Huang-Tuen-Hien"). The narrative was more humanistic, as can be perceived in P'u-Song-Ling") and Ts'ao-Sine-K'in"), author of Hong-leu-mon, the most famous Chinese love novel; The Lettermen, by Wu-Ching-Tzu"), is a novel of tone satirical.[106].
The music followed the previous traditions, compiled in the Music Manual of Tsai Yü") (1596). From this period the tunes for zither stand out, with two aspects: short tunes (hsiao-ch'ü), with lyrics with musical accompaniment; and long tunes (ta-ch'ü), purely instrumental. In the Ming dynasty, the composer Wei Liang-fu") stood out, creator of a new dramatic style with operas of 30 acts (k'un-ch'ü), with sung parts and recited parts. The main instrument was the transverse flute (ti), along with the guitar (san-hsien), the short lute (p'i-p'a) and the drum (pan-ku). During the Qing dynasty, a new, more popular type of opera (ching-hsi) accompanied by a single-string violin (hu'chpin) emerged. In that period Western influence began, at the same time that Chinese music reached the West, as seen in the overture to Turandot, by Carl Maria von Weber (1809).[107].
• - Momoyama Period (1573-1615): the art of this era moved away from Buddhist aesthetics, emphasizing traditional Japanese values, although during this period the first influences from the West were received. Large castles and palaces were built: Fushimi Palace, Himeji and Osaka Castles. In painting, the Tosa school continued the Japanese epic tradition (Mitsuyoshi, Mitsunori). Ceramics reached a peak moment: Seto continued to be one of the first centers of production, while two very important schools were born in Mino: Shino and Oribe. In the production of lacquer, the name of Honami Kōetsu stands out.
• - Edo or Tokugawa period (1615-1868): this artistic period corresponds to the historical Tokugawa period, in which Japan was closed to all outside contact. The most important buildings are the Toshogu Mausoleum in Nikkō and the Katsura Palace in Kyoto. Tea houses (chashitsu) are also characteristic of this era. Painting developed significantly, acquiring great vitality, highlighting Tawaraya Sōtatsu and Ogata Kōrin, as well as the Ukiyo-e school, which stood out for the representation of popular types and scenes (Kitagawa Utamaro, Katsushika Hokusai, Utagawa Hiroshige). Ceramics had one of its largest production centers in Kyoto, with the influence of Chinese and Korean art; Its main artist is Nonomura Ninsei. In this period the first porcelains were produced, with a first production center in Arita; The schools of Kakiemon, Nabeshima and Ko-Kutami stand out.[108].
Literature evolved towards greater realism, generally of a traditional tone and with a subtle humorous vein, as seen in the work of Saikaku Ihara, Jippensha Ikku") and Ejima Kiseki"). In poetry, the main modality is haiku, a composition of 17 syllables, generally bucolic in tone, focused on nature and landscape, highlighted by Matsuo Bashō, Yosa Buson and Kobayashi Issa. The waka genre continued, generally in Chinese, represented mainly by Rai Sanyo"). In the century the novelist Takizawa Bakin"), author of Satomi Kakkenden (Lives of Eight Dogs), stood out.
In theater, the form of kabuki emerged, which synthesized ancient musical and interpretive traditions as well as mime and dance, with themes from the most mundane to the most mystical. Just as nō was aristocratic in tone, kabuki would be the expression of the people and the bourgeoisie. The staging was very rich, with sets that highlighted the chromatic composition, luxury dresses and symbolic tone makeup, representing various characters or moods depending on the color. The diction was of a ritual type, a mixture of singing and recitative, in undulations that expressed the position or character of the character.[110].
The music at this time was mainly chamber music, of a secular type, developed with various instruments among which the shamisen (three-string lute), the shakuhachi (bamboo flute) and the koto (13-string zither) stand out. The koto, mainly, had a great boom starting in the 19th century, being popularized by the blind musician Yatsushashi. It was played alone, with various variations (dan) of 52 measures (hyoshi), or accompanied by voice (kumi).[111].
Among the latest architectural trends, a great diversity of styles and movements has occurred, as in the rest of the plastic arts: in the 1950s, the so-called brutalism emerged in parallel with abstract expressionism, characterized by austere forms, based on the purity of the material, prioritizing structure over finish (Alison and Peter Smithson, Louis Kahn and Anne Tyng); the Japanese metabolism responded to the needs of a mass society, with large scales, flexible structures and organic forms (Kenzō Tange, Kishō Kurokawa); pop architecture highlighted the urban character and popular typologies, taking as a reference the nighttime environments of Las Vegas, with its neon lights and decorative scenography (Robert Venturi, Denise Scott Brown); the so-called "scientific and structural design" emphasized the new possibilities of the technique, especially the use of concrete and organic forms (Félix Candela, Pier Luigi Nervi, Frei Otto, Jørn Utzon, Eero Saarinen, Richard Buckminster Fuller); In the 1960s high-tech appeared, based on the possibilities provided by new technologies, both on a practical and aesthetic level (Norman Foster, Richard Rogers, Renzo Piano); Between the years 1960 and 1970, anti-design emerged, opposed to rationalism and the primacy of design over the social and cultural function of architecture, represented by the English group Archigram and the Italians Archizoom and Superstudio; In the 1970s, neo-rationalism meant a return to functionalist premises, represented by the Italian group Tendenza and the American Five Architects; Since 1975, postmodern architecture has developed, which, as in the other arts, is based on eclecticism "Eclecticism (art)") and the reinterpretation of previous styles (James Stirling "James Stirling (architect)"), Aldo Rossi, Ricardo Bofill, Arata Isozaki); In the 1980s, deconstructivism occurred, characterized by fragmentation, the non-linear design process and the manipulation of structures (Frank Gehry, Peter Eisenman, Rem Koolhaas). Among other contemporary architects, it is also worth highlighting Jean Nouvel, Glenn Murcutt, Peter Zumthor, Jacques Herzog, Pierre de Meuron, Sverre Fehn, Ieoh Ming Pei, Zaha Hadid, Santiago Calatrava, Rafael Moneo, Luis Barragán, Álvaro Siza, etc.[134].
In the first years of the century, the foundations of the so-called avant-garde art were forged: the concept of reality was questioned by new scientific theories (Bergson's subjectivity of time, Einstein's relativity, quantum mechanics); Freud's theory of psychoanalysis also influenced him. On the other hand, new technologies caused art to change its function, since photography and cinema were already responsible for capturing reality. Thanks to the ethnographic collections fostered by European colonialism, artists had contact with the art of other civilizations (African, Asian, Oceanic), which provided a more subjective and emotional vision of art. All these factors led to a change in sensitivity that translated into the artist's search for new forms of expression.
• - Fauvism (1905-1908): the first avant-garde movement[note 18] of the century, Fauvism involved experimentation in the field of color, which is conceived in a subjective and personal way, applying emotional and expressive values, independent of nature. Henri Matisse, Albert Marquet, Raoul Dufy, André Derain, Maurice de Vlaminck and Kees van Dongen stand out.
• - Expressionism (1905-1923): emerged as a reaction to impressionism, the expressionists defended a more personal and intuitive art, where the artist's inner vision - the "expression" - predominated over the representation of reality - the "impression" -, reflecting in their works a personal and intimate theme with a taste for the fantastic, deforming reality to accentuate the expressive nature of the work. With precedents in the figures of Edvard Munch and James Ensor, it was formed mainly around two groups: Die Brücke (Ernst Ludwig Kirchner, Erich Heckel, Karl Schmidt-Rottluff, Emil Nolde), and Der Blaue Reiter (Vasili Kandinski, Franz Marc, August Macke, Paul Klee). Other exponents were the Vienna Group (Egon Schiele, Oskar Kokoschka) and the School of Paris "Paris School (art)") (Amedeo Modigliani, Marc Chagall, Georges Rouault, Chaïm Soutine). Individual figures would be: José Gutiérrez Solana, Constant Permeke, Cândido Portinari, Oswaldo Guayasamín, etc. The New Objectivity group (George Grosz, Otto Dix, Max Beckmann) is also usually considered a derivation of expressionism. In Mexico it had its expression in the muralism of José Clemente Orozco, Diego Rivera, David Alfaro Siqueiros[135] and Rufino Tamayo, and influenced the work of Frida Kahlo. Ernst Barlach, Wilhelm Lehmbruck and Käthe Kollwitz stood out in sculpture.
• - Cubism (1907-1914): this movement was based on the deformation of reality through the destruction of the spatial perspective of Renaissance origin, organizing space according to a geometric plot, with simultaneous vision of objects, a range of cold and dull colors, and a new conception of the work of art, with the introduction of collage. The main figure of this movement was Pablo Picasso, one of the great geniuses of the century, along with Georges Braque, Jean Metzinger, Albert Gleizes, Juan Gris and Fernand Léger, as well as Alexander Archipenko, Jacques Lipchitz, Pablo Gargallo and Julio González in sculpture. A derivation of Cubism was Orphism "Orphism (art)") by Robert Delaunay, as well as Russian Rayonism, a synthesis of Cubism, Futurism and Orphism (Mikhail Larionov, Natalia Goncharova). Likewise, purism #Purism_of_the_20th century "Purism (art)") was a post-Cubist movement (Amédée Ozenfant, Le Corbusier).
• - Futurism (1909-1930): Italian movement that exalted the values of the technical and industrial progress of the century, highlighting aspects of reality such as movement, speed and simultaneity of action. Futurism aspired to transform the world, to change life, showing an idealistic and somewhat utopian concept of art as the driving force of society. It was the first movement to be proclaimed with a manifesto (written by Filippo Tommaso Marinetti), a hallmark of future avant-garde movements, which also denoted the interrelation between the various arts. Giacomo Balla and Gino Severini stand out in painting, and Umberto Boccioni in sculpture.[136].
• - Abstract art (1910-1932): the concept of reality was questioned by new scientific theories, and with the emergence of new technologies such as photography and cinema, which were already responsible for capturing reality, the genesis of abstract art occurred: the artist no longer tries to reflect reality, but rather his inner world, to express his feelings. Art loses all real and imitative aspects of nature to focus on the simple expressiveness of the artist, on shapes and colors that lack any referential component. Initiated by Vasili Kandinsky, it was developed by the neoplasticist movement (De Stijl), with figures such as Piet Mondrian and Theo Van Doesburg in painting, and Georges Vantongerloo in sculpture.
• - Constructivism "Constructivism (art)") (1914-1930): emerged in revolutionary Russia, it was a politically committed style that sought through art to carry out a transformation of society, through a reflection on pure artistic forms conceived from aspects such as space "Space (physics)") and time, which generated a series of works in an abstract style, with a tendency towards geometrization. Vladimir Tatlin, Lissitzky, Anton Pevsner and Naum Gabo stand out. A variant was the suprematism of Kasimir Malevich.
• - Dadaism (1916-1922): reaction movement to the disasters of war, Dadaism represented a radical approach to the concept of art, which lost any component based on logic and reason, reclaiming doubt, chance, and the absurdity of existence. This translates into a subversive language, where both the themes and traditional techniques of art are questioned, experimenting with new materials and new forms of composition, such as collage, photomontage and ready-made. Hans Arp, Francis Picabia, Kurt Schwitters and Marcel Duchamp stand out.
• - Surrealism (1924-1955): with a clear precedent in metaphysical painting (Giorgio de Chirico, Carlo Carrà), surrealism[note 19] put special emphasis on imagination, fantasy, the world of dreams, with a strong influence of psychoanalysis, as perceived in its concept of "automatic writing", through which they try to express themselves by freeing their minds from any rational ties, showing the purity of the unconscious. Surrealist painting moved between figuration (Salvador Dalí, Paul Delvaux, René Magritte, Max Ernst) and abstraction (Joan Miró, André Masson, Yves Tanguy). In sculpture, Henry Moore, Constantin Brâncuşi, Alberto Giacometti and Alexander Calder stand out.[137].
Since the Second World War, art has experienced a dizzying evolutionary dynamic, with styles and movements that follow each other more and more quickly over time. The modern project that originated with the historical avant-garde reached its culmination with various anti-material styles that highlighted the intellectual origin of art over its material realization, such as action art and conceptual art. Once this level of analytical prospection of art was reached, the opposite effect occurred - as is usual in the history of art, where the various styles confront and oppose each other, the rigor of some succeeds the excess of others, and vice versa -, returning to the classic forms of art, accepting its material and aesthetic component, and renouncing its revolutionary and transformative character of society. Thus, postmodern art emerged, where the artist shamelessly transitions between various techniques and styles, without a vindictive nature, returning to artisanal work as the essence of the artist. Finally, we must highlight at the end of the century the appearance of new techniques and supports in the field of art: video, computing, internet, laser, holography, etc.[138].
• - Informalism (1945-1960): set of trends based on the expressiveness of the artist, renouncing any rational aspect of art (structure, composition, preconceived application of color). It is an eminently abstract art, where the material support of the work becomes relevant, taking center stage over any theme or composition. It includes various currents such as tachism, art brut and material painting. Georges Mathieu, Hans Hartung, Jean Fautrier, Jean Dubuffet, Lucio Fontana, etc. stand out. In Spain the groups El Paso "El Paso (group)") (Antonio Saura, Manolo Millares) and Dau al set (Antoni Tàpies, Modest Cuixart) emerged. In sculpture it is worth mentioning Jorge Oteiza and Eduardo Chillida. In the United States, abstract expressionism was developed - also called action painting -, characterized by the use of the dripping technique, the dripping of paint onto the canvas, on which the artist intervened with various utensils or with his own body. Its members include Jackson Pollock, Mark Rothko, Franz Kline and Willem de Kooning.
• - New figuration (1945-1960): as a reaction to informalist abstraction, a movement emerged that recovered figuration, with a certain expressionist influence and with total freedom of composition. Although they were based on figuration, it does not mean that it was realistic, but rather that it could be deformed or schematized to the artist's liking. Existentialist philosophy and its pessimistic vision of the human being had a decisive influence on the genesis of this style, and they were linked to the beat movement and the angry young men. Among its figures we can mention Francis Bacon "Francis Bacon (painter)"), Lucian Freud, Bernard Buffet, Nicolas de Staël and the members of the CoBrA group (Karel Appel, Asger Jorn, Corneille and Pierre Alechinsky), as well as Germaine Richier and Fernando Botero in sculpture.
• - Kinetic art (since 1950): also called op-art (optical art), it is a style that places emphasis on the visual aspect of art, especially on optical effects, which are produced either by optical illusions (ambiguous figures, persistent images, moiré effect), or through movement or plays of light. It is an abstract but rational, compositional art, unlike informalism. Victor Vasarely, Jesús Rafael Soto, Yaacov Agam, Julio Le Parc, Eusebio Sempere, etc. stand out.
• - Pop art (1955-1970): emerged in the United States as a movement to reject abstract expressionism, encompassing a series of authors who returned to figuration, with a marked component of popular inspiration, taking images from the world of advertising, photography, comics and the mass media. With a precedent in the so-called New Dada (Robert Rauschenberg, Jasper Johns), Andy Warhol, Roy Lichtenstein, Tom Wesselmann, James Rosenquist, Eduardo Paolozzi, Richard Hamilton "Richard Hamilton (artist)") and, in sculpture, Claes Oldenburg, stood out in pop art.
• - New realism (1958-1970): French movement inspired by the world of surrounding reality, consumerism and industrial society, from which they extract – unlike pop art – their most unpleasant aspect, with a special predilection for detrital materials. Its representatives were Arman, César Baldaccini, Yves Klein, Jean Tinguely, Piero Manzoni, Daniel Spoerri, Niki de Saint Phalle, etc. Klein and Manzoni were antecedents of conceptual art: Klein with his anthropometries and his cosmogonies (paintings exposed to the elements: fire, rain) or with his exhibition Vacío (1958, Iris Clert Gallery), where he sold the empty space of a gallery; and Manzoni packaging his excrement in a can (Merda d'artista, 1961).
• - Action art (since 1960): they are various trends based on the act of artistic creation, where the important thing is not the work itself, but the creative process, in which, in addition to the artist, the public often intervenes, with a large component of improvisation. It encompasses various artistic manifestations such as happening, performance, environment, installation, etc. Its figures include Joseph Beuys, Allan Kaprow, Wolf Vostell, Yoko Ono, Nam June Paik and the groups Fluxus and Gutai.
• - Minimalism (1963-1980): with a precedent in the New Abstraction or Post-Pictorial Abstraction (Barnett Newman, Frank Stella, Ellsworth Kelly, Kenneth Noland), minimalism was a movement that represented a process of dematerialization that would lead to conceptual art. They are works of an abstract nature, of marked simplicity, reduced to a minimum motif, refined to the author's initial approach, the basis on which he would have developed the idea that, however, is captured in its initial phase. The painters Robert Mangold and Robert Ryman stood out, and the sculptors Carl Andre, Dan Flavin, Donald Judd and Sol LeWitt.
• - Hyperrealism (since 1965): as a reaction to minimalism, this new figurative current emerged, characterized by its superlative and exaggerated vision of reality, which is captured with great accuracy in all its details, with an almost photographic appearance. Highlights include Chuck Close, Richard Estes, Don Eddy, John Salt, Ralph Goings, Antonio López García and, in sculpture, George Segal "George Segal (artist)"), famous for his human figures in plaster.
• - Conceptual art (1965-1980): after the material stripping of minimalism, conceptual art renounced the material substrate to focus on the mental process of artistic creation, affirming that art is in the idea, not in the object. It includes various trends: linguistic conceptual art, the most purist of conceptuality, focused on the art-language relationship (Joseph Kosuth); arte povera, focused on installations, generally made of detrital materials (Mario Merz, Jannis Kounellis); body-art, with the human body as support (Gilbert and George, Dennis Oppenheim); land-art, which uses nature as a support, with a marked ephemeral component (Christo, Walter De Maria, Robert Smithson, Richard Serra); bio-art, which uses biological techniques (Joe Davis, Estéfano Viu"), etc. Various genres of social demand such as feminist art (Jenny Holzer, Barbara Kruger, Cindy Sherman, Judy Chicago) and homoerotic art (Paul Cadmus, Robert Mapplethorpe, Deborah Cherena") could also be framed within this current.
• - New technologies (since 1965): the appearance of new technologies since the 1960s (television, video, computing) has meant a great revolution for art not only in terms of new media and materials, but also new forms of expression that have expanded the limits of art. Video art emerged in 1965 with the appearance of the first portable video camera (the Portapak from Sony). In this modality, not only its physical component stands out—the emission of images, generally within the framework of installations or performances—but also the message inherent to the filmed image, merging the world of communication with popular culture. Exponents of this modality are Nam June Paik, Dan Sandin"), Bill Viola, Tony Oursler, etc. Sound art (or Audio art) is based on sound, whether natural, musical, technological or acoustic, and is integrated into art through assemblages, installations, performances, video art, etc. (Laurie Anderson, Brian Eno). Computer science and the Internet have also been a great boost for art, not only as a support but because of its new creative possibilities. and, especially, for its interactive aspect, assuming a new form of collaboration between the artist and the public (Olia Lialina"), Heath Bunting"), Jake Tilson")).
• - Postmodern art (since 1975): as opposed to so-called modern art, it is the art of postmodernity. They assume the failure of the avant-garde movements as the failure of the modern project: the avant-garde sought to eliminate the distance between art and life, to universalize art; The postmodern artist, on the other hand, is self-referential, art speaks about art, they do not intend to do social work. Individual artists stand out such as Jeff Koons, David Salle, Jean-Michel Basquiat, Keith Haring, Julian Schnabel, Eric Fischl, Miquel Barceló, etc.; or also various movements such as the Italian transavant-garde (Sandro Chia, Francesco Clemente, Enzo Cucchi, Nicola De Maria, Mimmo Paladino), German neo-expressionism (Anselm Kiefer, Georg Baselitz, Jörg Immendorff, Markus Lüpertz, Sigmar Polke), neomannerism, free figuration, etc.[139].
During the colonization process initiated by the European powers in the 20th century, and especially with the rise of the media (radio, television, internet) and the process of cultural globalization produced worldwide, art has progressively standardized towards the universalization of styles, preserving in many places the native and traditional forms, but acquiring a common stylistic seal perceptible in various parts of the planet. Ancient artistic forms based on traditional materials and typologies have embraced new technologies and a new aesthetic sense dominated by factors such as fashion and the speed of diffusion of various artistic movements.
Certain traditional forms of art still persist on the African continent, although European colonization introduced Western art, producing a certain mixture of both styles. In many parts of Africa art is marked by the Islamic religion, while in others it is more Christian, but the old animist forms still persist. Interest in African art in Europe has led to its production for export purposes, mainly masks and ornamental sculptures of ebony or ivory. Among the most notable artists are Ashira Olatunde" (from Nigeria), Nicholas Mukomberanwa (from Zimbabwe), Henry Tayali (from Zambia) and Eric Adjetey Anang (from Ghana).
In India, art opened up to avant-garde forms in the middle of the century, as can be seen in the intervention of foreign architects such as Le Corbusier in Chandigarh and Bangalore. Actualmente la India está viviendo un auge en el campo de la creación emergente y las artes plásticas contemporáneas, siendo el artista indio más cotizado el escultor Anish Kapoor, junto al que destacan nombres como Ram Kinker Baij, Sankho Chaudhuri, Ajit Chakravarti y Nek Chand.
The end of the imperial era marked the modernization of China, which became more open to Western influence. The triumph of the communist revolution imposed socialist realism as official art, although recently the new openness policy has favored the arrival of the latest artistic trends, linked to new technologies. In 1989, the exhibition China/Avant-garde, at the Chinese National Gallery in Beijing, had great resonance, showing the latest creations of the moment, including both pictorial work and photographs, installations and performances. Unfortunately, the Tiananmen events caused a new setback, until a new opening in 1992. The most relevant contemporary Chinese artists are: Qi Baishi, Wu Guanzhong, Pan Yuliang, Zao Wou Ki and Wang Guangyi.
In Japan, the Meiji period (1868-1912) marked a profound cultural, social and technological renewal, opening more to the outside and beginning to incorporate the new advances achieved in the West. Painting then presented two currents: one traditional (Nihonga), and another Westernist (Yōga). In sculpture there is also the tradition-avant-garde duality. More recently, the presence in the field of action art of the Gutai group stands out, which assimilated the experience of the Second World War through actions full of irony, with a great feeling of tension and latent aggressiveness. Prominent artists of contemporary Japan are: Tsuguharu Foujita, Kuroda Seiki, Tarō Okamoto, Chuta Kimura, Leiko Ikemura, Michiko Noda, Yasumasa Morimura, Yayoi Kusama, Yoshitaka Amano, Shigeo Fukuda, Shigeko Kubota, Yoshitomo Nara, Isamu Noguchi and Etsuro Sotoo.[140].
In the century the decorative arts have had a rapid evolution, marked by the use of new materials and more advanced technologies, and with a clear commitment to design as a creative basis, highlighting the intellectual aspect of these creations compared to the mere material realization traditionally granted to crafts. The great revitalization of this artistic activity came from art deco,[note 20] movement that emerged in France in the mid-1920s that represented a revolution for interior design and the graphic and industrial arts. This style was characterized by the predilection for curved lines and symmetrical flowers in graphic arts, and square and geometric shapes in furniture and interior decoration. Aimed mainly at a bourgeois public, it stood out for its ostentation and luxury, and developed notably in advertising illustration (Erté) and poster design (Cassandre). Art Deco also occurred in architecture (the Chrysler Building by William van Alen) and painting (Tamara de Lempicka, Santiago Martínez Delgado).
Another great advance in the field of design occurred with the Bauhaus, which, compared to the excessive ornamentation of art deco, introduced a more rational and functional design concept, more adapted to the real needs of people. This institution aimed to break the barriers between art and crafts, with a clear commitment to industrial production. Its design was based on simplicity, geometric abstraction and the use of primary colors and new technologies, as was evident in the tubular steel furniture created by Marcel Breuer, or the lamps designed by Marianne Brandt. In this school, creators such as László Moholy-Nagy, Oskar Schlemmer, Johannes Itten, Paul Klee, Josef Albers, etc. stood out. Likewise, the neoplasticist group De Stijl developed an interior style based on simplicity, geometric shapes and primary colors, such as the famous red and blue chair by Gerrit Thomas Rietveld (1923). Since then, industrial and interior design has continued along the path of intellectual creation and functional design, with a progressive increase in experimentation with new materials (plastic, fiberglass), meeting market needs without giving up the process of modernization of society, which has generated a line called styling (mainly represented by Raymond Loewy).[141].
In the century, literature has had—like the rest of the arts—a great stylistic diversity, starting from previous premises and classical canons in some cases, and breaking with the past and experimenting with new forms and styles in others. The desire for innovation led to the search for the literary essence, for a transcendent and metaphysical language, as is the case of the so-called "pure poetry" (Paul Valéry, William Butler Yeats, Ezra Pound, T. S. Eliot, Eugenio Montale, Fernando Pessoa, Konstantinos Kavafis). The main field of experimentation was that of the artistic avant-garde: futurism stood out for its modernizing desire, exalting technical advances, speed, action, even violence (it had close contacts with Italian fascism), defending the destruction of syntax and the freedom of words; It was represented mainly by Filippo Tommaso Marinetti and Vladimir Mayakovski. Cubism sought new syntactic forms, breaking up the poems and giving them a graphic appearance, with different fonts and the appearance of extralinguistic signs, suppressing punctuation marks ("linguistic collage"), with Guillaume Apollinaire standing out. Dadaism introduced anarchy into literary genesis, deliberately seeking a chaotic and absurd language, which loses its logical and communicative aspect, as in the work of Tristan Tzara. Expressionism criticized the bourgeois society of its time, militarism, the alienation of the individual in the industrial era and family, moral and religious repression. Reality is no longer imitated, causes or facts are not analyzed, but rather the author seeks the essence of things, showing his particular vision. Franz Kafka, Gottfried Benn, Alfred Döblin, Georg Heym, Franz Werfel, Georg Trakl and Rainer Maria Rilke stood out. Surrealism was greatly influenced by Freudian psychology, evoking in his works the world of the unconscious, of dreams, of subjectivity, in a style that sought the unusual association of words, of dreamlike and delusional metaphors, which was translated into the technique of "automatic writing." André Breton, Paul Éluard and Louis Aragon stood out.
In the field of narrative, the bitter war experience in the world war provoked a series of works of criticism of the war, of reflection, of psychological introspection, of search for new moral values, with a symbolic and metaphorical language; This is seen in the work of Marcel Proust, André Gide, François Mauriac, Thomas Mann, Hermann Hesse, etc. Later, a greater social commitment emerged, with works denouncing the bourgeois values that had led to the war; This current is represented by André Malraux, Antoine de Saint-Exupéry, George Orwell and Aldous Huxley. In contrast, there is a more innovative current, more focused on literary technique, stylistic virtuosity and the deepening of the characters, as we can see in James Joyce, Lawrence Durrell and Virginia Woolf. In the United States, the so-called "lost generation" emerged, also characterized by social criticism and the search for new human values: John Dos Passos, F. Scott Fitzgerald, John Steinbeck, William Faulkner, Gertrude Stein, Henry Miller and Ernest Hemingway.
The second half of the century has been marked by eclecticism and diversity of trends, with a certain continuity of previous styles, especially in poetry, where authors such as Jacques Prévert, Dylan Thomas and Wystan Hugh Auden create nonconformist and intellectualized poetry. The narrative is more innovative, characterized by existential concern and social commitment: Jean-Paul Sartre, Albert Camus, Simone de Beauvoir, Jean Genet, Cesare Pavese, Italo Calvino, Alberto Moravia, etc. In the 1950s, the nouveau roman ("new novel") emerged in France, focused on the cold and objective analysis of reality (Alain Robbe-Grillet, Nathalie Sarraute). In those years there was a revival of the "historical novel", with Marguerite Yourcenar, Robert Graves and Umberto Eco. In Germany, anti-conventional writers such as Peter Handke and Günther Grass appeared, while in the United States the beat generation emerged (Allen Ginsberg, William Burroughs, Jack Kerouac), as well as a new series of novelists led by Truman Capote, J. D. Salinger and Norman Mailer. Other great authors of the century also deserve to be highlighted: H. G. Wells, Rudyard Kipling, J. R. R. Tolkien, Salvatore Quasimodo, Nikos Kazantzakis, Halldór Laxness, Pär Lagerkvist, Mika Waltari, Jaroslav Hašek, Boris Pasternak, Mihail Šolohov, Aleksandr Solzhenitsyn, José Saramago, Sholem Asch, Rabindranath Tagore, Jalil Gibran, Naguib Mahfuz, Wen Yiduo, Yukio Mishima, Kenzaburo Oé, Wole Soyinka, Orhan Pamuk, etc.[142].
In Spain, the literature of the century began with the so-called Noucentisme, represented by José Ortega y Gasset, Ramón Pérez de Ayala, Ramón Gómez de la Serna and Eugeni d'Ors. Later, the Generation of '27 emerged, with a greater avant-garde desire, which pursues the ideal of "pure poetry", with a certain influence of surrealism (Federico García Lorca, Rafael Alberti, Vicente Aleixandre, Pedro Salinas, Jorge Guillén, Dámaso Alonso, Gerardo Diego, Luis Cernuda, Miguel Hernández). The years of the dictatorship produce a split: on the one hand, literature affects the regime that exalts national values (Luis Rosales, Leopoldo Panero); on the other, an uprooted literature, with an anguished tone (Camilo José Cela, Ramón J. Sénder, Miguel Delibes, Gonzalo Torrente Ballester, Carmen Laforet, Ana María Matute). In the 1950s, social realism emerged, a more committed literature that denounces injustice and the lack of freedom (Blas de Otero, Gabriel Celaya, León Felipe). Since the 1970s, a new vitality has emerged in literature, with a desire for reform (the so-called "Novísimos" in poetry), highlighting figures such as Manuel Vázquez Montalbán, Juan Marsé, Antonio Gala, José Hierro, Jaime Gil de Biedma, José Agustín Goytisolo, etc. In the century, Catalan (Josep Carner, Carles Riba, Salvador Espriu, Josep Pla, Mercè Rodoreda, Josep Maria de Sagarra), Galician (Celso Emilio Ferreiro, Ramón Otero Pedrayo, Alfonso Rodríguez Castelao, Álvaro Cunqueiro) and Basque (Esteban Urkiaga, Gabriel Aresti, José Luis Álvarez Enparantza) literature developed. In Latin America, the following stand out: Alfonsina Storni, Gabriela Mistral, Vicente Huidobro, César Vallejo, Pablo Neruda, Jorge Luis Borges, Nicolás Guillén, Rómulo Gallegos, Miguel Ángel Asturias, Alejo Carpentier, Juan Rulfo, Carlos Fuentes, Julio Cortázar, Mario Vargas Llosa, Gabriel García Márquez, Octavio Paz, Guillermo Cabrera Infante, Augusto Roa Bastos, Ernesto Sabato, Mario Benedetti, Isabel Allende, etc.[143].
The theater of the century has had a great diversification of styles, evolving in parallel to avant-garde artistic currents. Greater emphasis is placed on artistic direction and scenography, on the visual character of the theater and not only the literary one. There is progress in the interpretive technique, with greater psychological depth (Stanislavski method, Lee Strasberg's Actors Studio), and vindicating gesture, action and movement. The three classic units are abandoned and experimental theater begins, with new ways of doing theater and a greater emphasis on spectacle, returning to the ritual and manifestations of ancient or exotic cultures. The theater director is gaining increasing prominence, who is often the architect of a certain vision of the staging (Vsevolod Meyerhold, Max Reinhardt, Erwin Piscator, Tadeusz Kantor).
Among the various theatrical movements it is worth highlighting: expressionism (Georg Kaiser, Fritz von Unruh, Hugo von Hofmannsthal); the "epic theater" (Bertolt Brecht, Peter Weiss, Rainer Werner Fassbinder); the "theater of the absurd", linked to existentialism (Antonin Artaud, Eugène Ionesco, Samuel Beckett, Albert Camus); and the Angry young men, nonconformist and anti-bourgeois (John Osborne, Harold Pinter, Arnold Wesker). Other notable authors are: George Bernard Shaw, Luigi Pirandello, Alfred Jarry, Tennessee Williams, Eugene O'Neill, Arthur Miller, John Boynton Priestley, Dario Fo, etc. In Spain, Federico García Lorca, Miguel Mihura, Alejandro Casona, Antonio Buero Vallejo, Alfonso Paso and Fernando Arrabal stand out.
Since the 1960s, theater has reacted against the distancing of epic theater, seeking dramatic communication established through real actions that affect the spectator (The Living Theatre, Jerzy Grotowski's theater-laboratory, happening actions). The new directors have added to this "theater of provocation" a stylistic consciousness based on ceremony, entertainment and exhibitionism (Peter Brook, Giorgio Strehler, Luca Ronconi). The oral language is thus doubled by the visual, and dramatic art recovers in a certain way its former ambition of "total theater." This is evident in several Spanish groups, such as Els Joglars, Els Comediants and La Fura dels Baus, or the Canadian group Cirque du Soleil.[144].
In the musical field, the transition of the century was marked by the post-romanticism of Richard Strauss, Gustav Mahler and Aleksandr Skriabin, later entering the field of artistic avant-garde: cubism tended towards dehumanization, schematization and linear constructions, without ornaments (Erik Satie); Expressionism sought to separate itself from external objective phenomena, being an instrument solely of the composer's creative activity and mainly reflecting his emotional state, outside of all rules and conventions (Darius Milhaud, Francis Poulenc, Arthur Honegger); futurism experimented with the noise and sounds of nature and everyday life (Luigi Russolo, Edgar Varèse); neoclassicism – linked in Russia to socialist realism, also called “Soviet symphonism” – recovered classical forms, but reinterpreting them, and without renouncing new avant-garde advances (Carl Orff, Gustav Holst, Igor Stravinsky, Sergei Prokofiev, Dmitri Shostakovich, Sergei Rachmaninov); Dodecaphonism was a system based on the twelve tones of the chromatic scale, which were used in any order, but in series, without repeating a note before the others had been sounded, avoiding polarization, attraction to tonal centers (Arnold Schönberg, Alban Berg, Anton von Webern); Likewise, ultrachromatism expanded the musical scale to degrees lower than a semitone—quarters or sixths of a tone—(Alois Hába, Ferruccio Busoni); The New Objectivity provided a more realistic and social vision of music, giving rise to the concept of Gebrauschmusik ("utilitarian music"), based on the concept of mass consumption to produce works of simple construction and accessible to everyone (Paul Hindemith, Kurt Weill).
Since the middle of the century, experimentation and diversity of musical concepts have continued, producing new techniques and sound effects, such as the electronic music of Karlheinz Stockhausen; the musique concrete of Pierre Schaeffer and Pierre Henry; the serialism of Olivier Messiaen, Luigi Dallapiccola, Pierre Boulez and Luis de Pablo; the polystyling of Luciano Berio; the “sound realms” of Luigi Nono; the random music of John Cage, Charles Ives, Witold Lutoslawski and Cristóbal Halffter; the neotonalism of Arvo Pärt and Henryk Górecki; the “statistical music” of Iannis Xenakis, Krzysztof Penderecki and György Ligeti; the minimalism of Philip Glass; and the new age "New age (music)") by Michael Nyman and Wim Mertens.[145].
Opera in the century has kept the previous repertoire in force, which continues to be performed successfully in the best theaters and auditoriums in the world, while at a productive level, although there has been a copious and excellent production, the innovations produced in this field have not enjoyed great success among the majority public. At the beginning of the century, Italian verismo continued in a so-called "post-verismo" represented mainly by Riccardo Zandonai (Francesca da Rimini, 1914; Giulietta e Romeo "Giulietta e Romeo (Zandonai)"), 1922). Post-romanticism featured the great figure of Richard Strauss (Salomé "Salomé (opera)"), 1905; Ariadne auf Naxos, 1912). Neoclassicism left works such as Oedipus Rex "Oedipus Rex (opera)") (1925), by Igor Stravinsky; Lady Macbeth of Mtsensk "Lady Macbeth of Mtsensk (opera)") (1936), by Dmitri Shostakovich; and War and Peace "War and Peace (opera)") (1946), by Sergei Prokofiev. At an avant-garde level, expressionism and dodecaphonism stood out: Moses and Aaron (1926), by Arnold Schönberg; Wozzeck (1925) and Lulú "Lulú (opera)") (1935), by Alban Berg; Jonny spielt auf (1927), by Ernst Krenek. More recently, the work of Benjamin Britten stands out, of great dramatic value (Peter Grimes, 1945; A Midsummer Night's Dream "A Midsummer Night's Dream (opera)"), 1961; Death in Venice "Death in Venice (opera)"), 1973). Other exponents are: Kurt Weill (Aufstieg und Fall der Stadt Mahagonny, 1930), George Gershwin (Porgy and Bess, 1935), Paul Hindemith (Matías the painter, 1938), Francis Poulenc (Les mamelles de Tirésias, 1947), Gian Carlo Menotti (The medium, 1946; The telephone, 1947; The consul, 1950), Alberto Ginastera (Bomarzo "Bomarzo (Ginastera)"), 1967), etc.
Popular music has also been very important, which has generated various musical styles such as jazz, soul, blues, rock, pop, heavy, punk, reggae, rap, ska, etc. In the century, musical shows have also had a great boom, such as cabaret and music hall, while the film soundtrack has gained increasing prominence (John Williams "John Williams (composer)", Ennio Morricone, Henry Mancini, Andrew Lloyd Webber, Leonard Bernstein, Maurice Jarre, Vangelis, Nino Rota). The consumerist aspect of current civilization, the appearance of new typologies (radio "Radio (communication medium)"), piped music, video clips) and the introduction of new musical recording media (vinyl record, cassette, compact disc, computer audio formats, mp3) have favored the popularization of music, which has become an indispensable aspect of modern leisure, with the proliferation of concerts and recitals, and authentic mass phenomena around various groups and performers. (Elvis Presley, The Beatles, Rolling Stones, Bob Dylan, Bruce Springsteen, Michael Jackson, Madonna, etc.). In recent times, the recording industry has suffered a progressive decline due to illegal downloads on the Internet, a fact that has generated a strong controversy that still persists.[146].
Contemporary dance began again with the leadership of Russian ballet acquired at the end of the century: Mihail Fokin gave more importance to expression over technique; His work Chopiniana (1907) would inaugurate the "atmospheric ballet" - only dance, without a plot line. Sergei Diágilev was the architect of the great triumph of the Russian Ballets in Paris, introducing dance into the avant-garde currents: his first great success was obtained with the Polovtsian Dances from Prince Igor by Borodin (1909), which was followed by The Firebird (1910), Petrushka (1911) and The Rite of Spring Spring (Ballet)") (1913), by Stravinsky; Finally, Parade (1917) was a milestone within the avant-garde, with music by Erik Satie, choreography by Léonide Massine, libretto by Jean Cocteau and sets by Pablo Picasso. Dancers Vaslav Nijinsky, Anna Pavlova and Tamara Karsavina stood out in Diaghilev's group. With the Soviet Revolution, Russian ballet became an instrument of political propaganda, losing much of its creativity, although great dancers such as Rudolf Nureyev and Mihail Baryshnikov emerged, and memorable works were produced such as Romeo and Juliet "Romeo and Juliet (Prokofiev)") (1935) and Cinderella (1945), by Prokofiev, and Spartacus (1957), by Aram Jachaturian. The pedagogical system devised by Agrippina Vagánova also achieved notoriety.
Expressionist dance marked a break with classical ballet, seeking new forms of expression based on the freedom of bodily gesture, freed from the constraints of meter and rhythm, where bodily self-expression and the relationship with space become more relevant. Its main theorist was the choreographer Rudolf von Laban, who created a system that sought to integrate body and soul, placing emphasis on the energy that bodies emanate, and analyzing movement and its relationship with space. This new concept would be captured by the dancer Mary Wigman. Independently, the great figure of the beginning of the century was Isadora Duncan, who introduced a new way of dancing, inspired by Greek ideals, more open to improvisation and spontaneity.
In the interwar period, the French and British schools stood out, as well as the rise of the United States. In France, the Paris Opera Ballet returned to the splendor of the Romantic era, thanks above all to the work of Serge Lifar, Roland Petit and Maurice Béjart. In Great Britain, figures such as Marie Rambert, Ninette de Valois, Frederick Ashton, Antony Tudor, Kenneth MacMillan, Margot Fonteyn, etc. stood out. In the United States, where there was little tradition, a high level of creativity and professionalization was achieved in a short time, thanks first of all to pioneers such as Ruth Saint Denis, Martha Graham, Doris Humphrey and Agnes De Mille. The Russian George Balanchine—emerged from Diaghilev's company—settled there in 1934, where he founded the School of American Ballet, and produced shows that made him renowned as one of the best choreographers of the century. In the 1950s and 1960s, the innovative activity of Merce Cunningham stood out, who, influenced by abstract expressionism and the aleatoric music of John Cage, introduced dance based on chance, chaos, and randomness (chance choreography). Another great milestone of the time was West Side Story (1957) by Jerome Robbins.
With Paul Taylor, dance entered the realm of postmodernism, with an initial manifesto in his Duet (1957), where he remained motionless next to a pianist who didn't play the piano. Postmodern dance introduced the ordinary and the everyday, the ordinary bodies compared to the stylized ones of classical dancers, with a mix of styles and influences, from oriental to folkloric, even incorporating aerobics and kickboxing movements. Other postmodern choreographers included Glen Tetley, Alvin Ailey and Twyla Tharp. In the last decades of the century, choreographers such as William Forsythe "William Forsythe (choreographer)") and Mark Morris stood out, as well as the Dutch school, represented by Jiří Kylián and Hans van Manen, and where the Spanish Nacho Duato also trained. At the level of popular dances, in the century there has been a great diversity of styles, among which we can highlight: foxtrot "Foxtrot (dance)"), Charleston, tap, cha-cha, tango, bolero, pasodoble, rumba, samba "Samba (ballroom dance)"), conga "Conga (dance)"), merengue "Merengue (dance)"), salsa "Salsa (dance)"), twist "Twist (dance)"), rock and roll "Rock ’n’ roll (dance)"), moonwalk "Moonwalk (dance)"), hustle "Hustle (dance)"), break dance, etc.[147].
During the century, the use of photography expanded significantly, since continuous technical improvements in portable cameras allowed widespread use of this technique at an amateur level. Its presence was essential in magazines and newspapers, with the mass media assuming a predominant role in the visual culture of the century. During the First World War and the following post-war period, photographic journalism was born, originally in Germany, with magazines such as Berliner Illustrierte Zeitung and Münchner Illustrierte Presse"), highlighting the work of Erich Salomon and Stefan Lorant"), creators of "photographic reporting." Soon this form of photojournalism spread throughout the world, prompted by the appearance of a new camera—the Leica (1925)—with interchangeable lenses and 36-shot rolls. In 1947, Polaroid, instant film, appeared. In the century, photography has also been closely linked to fashion and advertising.
Photography was fully integrated into the avant-garde movements: thus, German expressionist photographers (August Sander, Karl Blossfeldt, Albert Renger-Patzsch) created a type of photography based on the sharpness of the image and the use of light as an expressive medium, modeling shapes and highlighting textures. This type of photography had an important international resonance, generating parallel movements such as the French photographie pure and the American straight photography. Italian futurism was linked to moving photography (photodynamism), represented by Anton Giulio Bragaglia. In Great Britain, Vorticism emerged, linked to Cubism, highlighted by Alvin Langdon Coburn. With the Soviet Revolution, socialist realism prevailed in Russia, with the predominant figure of Aleksandr Rodchenko. In the United States, Alfred Stieglitz founded the Photo-Secession, which showed urban life with artistic emotion, and was linked to movements such as Dadaism. In the latter, Man Ray stood out, taking photographs without a camera, placing objects on the film and exposing them to light for a few seconds, creating ambiguous images between figuration and abstraction. Another innovation of Dadaism was photomontage, such as those created by John Heartfield and Hannah Höch. Finally, surrealism introduced into photography the world of the unconscious, of dreams, dreamlike images (Eugène Atget, Jacques-André Boiffard, Raoul Ubac).
In the interwar period, a series of photographers emerged who portrayed the harshness of the surrounding reality, especially after the economic crisis of 1929, such as Lewis Hine, Margaret Bourke-White and Dorothea Lange. Since the Second World War, photography has continued to be linked to journalism—especially with the rise of agencies like Magnum—as well as to documentary photography, with photographic realism predominating. It has also been strongly linked to the latest artistic trends, especially pop art, hyperrealism and conceptual art. Among the most famous photographers of this century are: Werner Bischof, Brassaï, René Burri, Robert Capa, Henri Cartier-Bresson, Agustí Centelles, Imogen Cunningham, Robert Doisneau, Robert Frank, Raoul Hausmann, André Kertész, William Klein, Alberto Korda, Jacques-Henri Lartigue, Annie Leibovitz, Dora Maar, Inge Morath, Helmut Newton, Irving Penn, Joe Rosenthal, Sebastião Salgado, Jeanloup Sieff, William Eugene Smith, Emmanuel Sougez, Otto Steinert, Gerda Taro, Spencer Tunick, Edward Weston, etc. Since 1990, the date of the appearance of digital photography, photographic creation has been strongly linked to new technologies, preferably computer design and photographic retouching programs, such as Photoshop.[148].
One of the great artistic and audiovisual revolutions of the century has been cinema: since the invention of the cinematograph in 1895 by the Lumière brothers, cinema has had a rapid evolution, both artistic and technological, that has turned it into a true mass phenomenon, quickly being considered the "seventh art".[note 21] Cinema is perhaps one of the most complete artistic media, since it combines image with sound, script literary)") literary, interpretation, sets, makeup, costumes, etc. It also introduces a new dimension, time, the chronological succession of events, where editing takes on a relevant role. In its beginnings, cinema was silent, without sound, a fact that did not prevent the creation of an authentic visual grammar that provided the main basis of cinematographic narration. With the incorporation of elements taken from theater such as sets and special effects—a process initiated by Georges Méliès—cinema reached a degree of authentic artisticity. Of a purely industrial nature in terms of its productive aspect, cinema had a first and rapid implementation in the United States, where a powerful film industry was forged that would crystallize in Hollywood. Some of the first geniuses of cinema emerged there: Edwin S. Porter, the first to film shot-reverse shot scenes; David Wark Griffith, who introduced narrative editing and lighting effects; and Charles Chaplin, who apart from being the initiator of the Hollywood star system, was a pioneer in numerous interpretive and plot aspects, such as genres and archetypal characters, in addition to introducing psychology into interpretation.
The next steps in cinema go parallel to the artistic avant-garde of the time: German expressionist cinema introduced a subjectivist style that offered in images an expressive deformation of reality, translated into dramatic terms through the distortion of sets and makeup, as well as light effects, and the consequent recreation of terrifying or, at least, disturbing atmospheres. Noteworthy are Robert Wiene, Friedrich Wilhelm Murnau, Fritz Lang, Georg Wilhelm Pabst, Josef von Sternberg and Ernst Lubitsch. In France, both Impressionism and Surrealism were reflected in cinematography: the former was translated into works of high intellectual and moral content, with refined themes and great stylistic simplicity, and a naturalism opposed to expressionist artificiality, with resources such as flou and flashback; was represented by Louis Delluc, Abel Gance and Jean Epstein. Surrealist cinema was a faithful reflection of the dreamlike nature of this movement, with works where a certain atmosphere of dream, delirium, if not madness predominated; Salvador Dalí and Luis Buñuel were its best representatives. Cubism was also reflected in the rhythmic-plastic experimentation of Mechanical Ballet (1924) by Fernand Léger. Some abstract films were even made, the work of directors such as Viking Eggeling") (Diagonal Symphony, 1921), Hans Richter "Hans Richter (painter)") (Rythmus, 1921), Oskar Fischinger (Composition in Blue, 1927) and Germaine Dulac (Arabesque, 1930). One of the great contributions to silent cinema was that of cinema Soviet: aware of the informative value of the new art, the Russian revolutionary leaders promoted the film industry, which would reach high levels with the work of Sergei Eisenstein, Lev Kuleshov, Dziga Vertov, Vsevolod Pudovkin, Aleksandr Dovzhenko, etc. It is a cinema that combines visual purity with aesthetic elegance, renewing the cinematographic language through montage, with which they achieve visual metaphors of great impact and quality, with a large component of psychological introspection and sentimental expression.
In 1926 sound was introduced, with the film Don Juan "Don Juan (1926)"), which was followed the following year by The Jazz Singer, both by Alan Crosland"). This new feature led, on the one hand, to the improvement of the scripts, which could be richer in dialogue - which led to new interpretive registers on the part of the actors - and, on the other hand, the introduction of music, which would be essential to accompany numerous scenes. The next technological advance was the introduction of color in 1935 with Vanity Fair, by Rouben Mamoulian. This was the golden age of American cinema, with directors such as King Vidor, Frank Capra, John Ford, William Wyler, Elia Kazan, George Cukor, Billy Wilder, Cecil B. DeMille, Howard Hawks, Alfred Hitchcock, Michael Curtiz, Raoul Walsh, Orson Welles, etc. In Europe, various movements of great relevance appeared in those years: in France. "poetic naturalism", characterized by the symbiosis between descriptive realism and poetic language, represented by Jean Vigo, René Clair and Jean Renoir; and the nouvelle vague, influenced by existentialism, of an anti-intellectual nature, giving rise to the so-called "auteur cinema" (Claude Chabrol, François Truffaut, Alain Resnais, Jean-Luc Godard). It nourished strict reality, with works of social denunciation generally carried out in working-class and rural environments; notable ones were Luchino Visconti, Roberto Rossellini, Vittorio de Sica, Federico Fellini and Pier Paolo Pasolini. In Great Britain, Free cinema was produced, characterized by a realistic aesthetic and themes of social commitment (Lindsay Anderson, Tony Richardson, Karel Reisz). Ingmar Bergman and Victor Sjöström. In Spain, the first important works were produced by Luis García Berlanga, Juan Antonio Bardem, Carlos Saura, etc.
In the middle of the century, cinematography from non-Western countries began to gain importance, providing new ways of understanding cinema and greater freshness in both themes and aesthetic particularities. In Brazil, a school (cinema nôvo) was produced that brought together the folkloric legacy with social denunciation: Glauber Rocha, Nelson Pereira dos Santos, Ruy Guerra, Vítor Lima Barreto "Lima Barreto (director)"). In Cuba, the revolutionary impulse favored the creation of an industry with a documentary nature but great aesthetic quality (Humberto Solás, Tomás Gutiérrez Alea). Mexican (Juan Bustillo Oro, Emilio Fernández) and Argentine (Hugo del Carril, Leopoldo Torre Nilsson, Mario Soffici) cinematography also stood out. In Japan, modern technology was combined with traditional themes, with a particular aesthetic sense that gave great importance to visual lyricism (Akira Kurosawa, Kenji Mizoguchi, Nagisa Ōshima). Other emerging cinematography is African and Islamic (especially in Iran with Abbas Kiarostami). In India, a strong film industry has been created that has been called Bollywood - emulating the mecca of American cinema but with a B, for Bombay -, with a preference for mythological themes and the presence of traditional music and dance, highlighted by Satyajit Ray, Raj Kapoor, Farah Khan and Sanjay Leela Bhansali.
In the last decades of the century, film production has oscillated between commercial cinema and art cinema, highlighting the work of directors such as Woody Allen, Pedro Almodóvar, Adolfo Aristarain, Bernardo Bertolucci, Tim Burton, Mario Camus, Francis Ford Coppola, Constantin Costa-Gavras, Brian De Palma, Clint Eastwood, Miloš Forman, José Luis Garci, John Huston, Stanley Kubrick, Ang Lee, David Lynch, George Lucas, Joseph L. Mankiewicz, Vincente Minnelli, Max Ophüls, Roman Polanski, Sydney Pollack, Otto Preminger, Carol Reed, Arturo Ripstein, Martin Scorsese, Ridley Scott, Steven Spielberg, Oliver Stone, Andréi Tarkovski, Guillermo del Toro, Fernando Trueba, Andrzej Wajda, Wim Wenders, Zhang Yimou, Franco Zeffirelli, Fred Zinnemann, etc. One of the latest cinematographic movements has been Dogma 95 (Lars von Trier, Søren Kragh-Jacobsen), ascetic and free cinema, in outdoor locations, without sets or light other than natural light, with direct sound and color, without tricks, genres or superficial action.[150].
The comic strip - or comic - is a narrative illustrated by means of vignettes, which presents images and - optionally - text (inserted through the so-called "Balloon (comic) bubbles" for dialogues, and "Cartel (comic)" cartridges for text at the bottom of the image), narrating a story in a plot and chronological sense. Based on serial reproduction, it appeared for the first time in newspapers and magazines, to gain its own autonomy in independent editions. It therefore has its origin in the mass media that appeared at the end of the century and the beginning of the 19th century. The first comic strip is usually considered to be The Yellow Kid, by Richard Felton Outcault, which appeared in 1896 in the newspaper New York World (the character's yellow shirt gave its name to the so-called "yellow press"). In 1905 Little Nemo in Slumberland, by Winsor McCay, appeared, which elevated the comic to great artistic heights, standing out for its fantasy and creativity. Later, Rudolph Dirks, George Herriman, George McManus, etc. stood out.[151]
After the First World War, the first comic-books or comic magazines appeared, and the relationship between cinema and comics began, influencing each other, highlighting the work of Walt Disney, whose animated films would become true classics. In the 1930s, some of the most recognized characters and authors in the world of comics appeared: Buck Rogers by Dick Calkins (1929), Hergé and his Tintin (1930), Chester Gould and Dick Tracy (1931), Alex Raymond with Flash Gordon (1933), Terry and the Pirates by Milton Caniff (1934), Burne Hogarth and Tarzan (1936), Harold Foster with Prince Valiant (1937), etc. A great vein for comics were superheroes, with mythical figures such as Superman (1938), Batman "Batman (superhero)") (1939) or Captain America (1941).
The golden age of comics was in the years after the Second World War (1945-1960): the so-called daily strip prevailed in the press, with characters such as Nancy (1938) by Ernie Bushmiller, Pogo (1948) by Walt Kelly, and Peanuts (1950) by Charles Schulz, with his world-famous Snoopy; In the comic-book, a great thematic variety was achieved, with science fiction, adventure, horror, romance and western triumphing. At this time, characters such as Lucky Luke by Morris "Morris (comicist)") (1946), The Smurfs by Peyo (1958), Asterix the Gaul by Goscinny and Uderzo (1960), etc. appeared. The success of superheroes continued, with Fantastic Four (1961) and Spiderman (1962), highlighting the work of Stan Lee, Jack Kirby and the Marvel label. In Spain, the work of Francisco Ibáñez stands out, with characters such as Mortadelo and Filemón (1958).
Between the years 1960 and 1980 there was a great diversification of the medium, with a new sensibility where aesthetics and a seal of quality predominated, and titles aimed at a more adult audience began to abound. Characters such as Barbarella (1962), Blueberry (1963), Mafalda by Quino (1964), Valentina "Valentina (comic)") (1965), Corto Maltese by Hugo Pratt (1967), Conan by Roy Thomas and John Buscema (1970), etc. stand out. The erotic comic emerged (Guido Crepax, Milo Manara), the author's comic strip (Jacques Tardi, Carlos Giménez "Carlos Giménez (cartoonist)"), Enki Bilal, Vittorio Giardino), and more avant-garde labels, such as Métal Hurlant by Moebius. Since the 1980s, Japanese manga has had great success, characterized by long epics of great dynamism, with abundant sound effects. Although its beginning is linked to the magazine Manga Shōnen (1947), by Osamu Tezuka, it would be at the end of the 1980s when it would reach its greatest impact, with Akira "Akira (manga)") by Katsuhiro Otomo (1982-93) and Dragon Ball by Akira Toriyama (1984-95). Finally, new technologies have brought about great innovations for comics, such as the webcomic on the Internet.[152].
In the century, ephemeral art has gained great prominence, which due to its perishable and transitory nature does not leave a lasting work, or if it does - as would be the case with fashion - it is no longer representative of the moment in which it was created. In these expressions, the criterion of social taste is decisive, which is what sets trends, for which the work of the media is essential.
• - Fashion: it is the art of dressing, of making garments according to functional and stylistic parameters, both in clothing and accessories (hats, gloves, bags, shoes, glasses). The trend since the beginning of the century has been towards greater functionality and comfort (elimination of the corset), with the miniskirt appearing in the 1920s, while from 1950 onwards, informal and youthful clothing predominates, marked by the use of jeans. Among the most famous couturiers are: Coco Chanel, Cristóbal Balenciaga, Christian Dior, Manuel Pertegaz, Yves Saint Laurent, Giorgio Armani, Paco Rabanne, Gianni Versace, Karl Lagerfeld, Calvin Klein, Jean Paul Gaultier, etc.
• - Hairdressing: it is the art of hairstyle, performed according to stylistic parameters that evolve according to fashion. It is strongly related to makeup, as well as body art (tattoo, piercing). At the beginning of the century she wore short hair with bangs, which received various names: bob cut, shingle bob or eton crop, characteristic of a type of woman called flapper; In the middle of the century long hair returned, while in the 1960s short hair with geometric cuts was worn; Since then there have been multiple trends, with a greater proliferation of dyed hair. Hairdressers such as: Lluís Llongueras, Frank Bongiovi, Jamal Hammadi), Teddy Charles, George Westmore, etc. have created trends.
• - Perfumery: it is the art of making perfumes, aromatic liquids that are used to produce a good body odor. Since the Middle Ages, France has been the European center of design and trade in perfumery. Based mainly on the smell of flowers, many perfumes are currently produced with chemical products. Today's perfumery is closely related to fashion, and it is common for famous couturiers to market their own perfumes. As perfumers, it is worth highlighting Pierre-François-Pascal Guerlain"), François Coty, Ernest Beaux") (creator of Chanel No. 5), Eugène Schueller (founder of L'Oréal), Yves Rocher, Estée Lauder, etc.
• - Gastronomy: it is the art of cooking, with a clear practical component in that food is essential for human beings, but with a great facet of creativity derived from the combination of foods and innovation in terms of the creation of new recipes. The various gastronomic trends are due above all to regional variants, since each country has its own distinctive seal. Recently, the so-called nouvelle cuisine emerged, which places emphasis on both the food and its presentation. As relevant chefs we could mention: Auguste Escoffier, Joël Robuchon, Paul Bocuse, Heston Blumenthal, Donato de Santis, Karlos Arguiñano, Juan María Arzak, Ferran Adrià, Santi Santamaria, etc.[153].